Skip to main content

Full text of "Old highways in China ..."

See other formats


CHINESE  PEASANT  LIFE— GOING  TO  SIAFtKET. 

{From  a Chinese  Engraving^) 


OLD  HIGHWAYS  IN  CHINA 


BY 

ISABELLE  '^VILLIAMSOX 

OF  CHEFOO,  XORTn  CIIIXA 


THE  RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY 

56  Paterxosteb  Row,  and  65  St  Pal'I,’3  Churchyard 

1884 


LONDON*  i PKINTED  DY 

SrOTTISWOODE  AND  CO.,  NEW-STHEET  SC^I'ABE 
AND  PARLIAMENT  STUEET 


PEEFACE. 


During  my  earlier  years,  in  the  company  of  my  hus- 
band, Dr.  Williamson,  I made  several  journeys  through 
the  province  of  Cheh-kiang,  and  resided  in  some  of  the 
cities  in  the  interior  of  that  province.  At  that  time  I 
gave  mv  impressions  of  the  women  of  China  in  a series 
of  articles,  entitled  ‘Our  Sisters  in  China.’  These 
appeared  in  the  ‘ Leisure  Hour  ’ for  18G3. 

In  18G4,  removing  to  the  province  of  Shan-tung, 
which  had  been  recently  opened  to  foreigners,  I occupied 
myself  for  some  years  in  tentative  work  in  Chefoo  and 
the  neighbourhood.  After  becoming  familiar  with  the 
lanoaiao'e  of  that  district,  and  also  with  the  habits  and 
etiquette  of  the  women  of  that  province,  I made  four 
long  journevs,  two  of  which  are  briefly  described  in  the 
following  pages. 

The  first  journey  was  undertaken  in  the  autumn  of 


6 


PREFACE. 


1873,  via  Weiliien,  Tsi-nan-foo,  Tai  Shan,  and  the  cities 
of  Confucius  and  Mencius,  retui’ning  by  Mung,  Yiu  liien, 
and  Tsingchow-foo ; the  second  in  1875  to  Weihien, 
Tsi-nan-foo,  and  back;  the  third  in  1881  from  Chefoo 
to  Peking,  as  narrated ; the  fourth  in  the  spring  of 
1882,  partly  on  the  ‘ Old  Highways,’  and  partly  on  the 
byways  and  bridle-paths  of  the  eastern  portion  of 
Shan-tung. 

The  object  of  these  journeys  was  first  to  carry 
Gospel  truth  to  as  many  of  the  women  of  China  as 
I could  reach,  and  secondly,  to  familiarise  them  with 
Western  women,  and  so  to  render  the  visits  of  those 
who  followed  me  more  easy. 

Both  objects  were  attained,  and  the  result  has  been 
that  Western  women  can  safely  travel  and  reside  in  any 
part  of  the  province. 

This  volume  does  not  profess  to  give  an  account  of 
mission  work — that  will  be  found  in  our  denominational 
literature — but  rather  records  obseiwations  of  eveiy-day 
life  made  during  my  journeys  through  North  China 
and  during  my  intercourse  with  the  people. 

I trust,  however,  that  it  Avill  deepen  the  interest  of 
English  readers  in  the  women  of  China ; they  well 
deserve  it.  As  regards  natural  endowments,  they 
are,  as  may  be  supposed,  in  every  respect  compeers 


PREFACE. 


7 


of  the  men— active,  intelligent,  and,  like  our  sisters 
in  eveiy  land,  more  open  to  religious  teaching  than 
the  men  are. 

■Missionaries  of  the  widest  infoi-mation  and  greatest 
experience,  both  in  China  and  India,  concur  in  afl&iming 
that  missionaiy  operations  have  reached  that  point 
when  efficient  zenana  work  is  indispensable  to  satis- 
factory progress.  They  find  that  men  will  never  be 
converted  in  any  large  numbers  till  the  women  are  won 
over  to  the  side  of  Christianity.  The  women  conserve 
the  ancient  religions  and  superstitions  of  their  countiy  ; 
and  what  can  a man  do  when  the  women  of  the  house- 
hold are  against  him  ? The  elevation,  therefore,  of  the 
nations  of  the  East,  and  the  advancement  of  Chris- 
tianity among  them,  depend  to  a large  extent  upon 
the  women  of  Christendom. 

Again,  the  promises  of  Scripture  converge  towards 
the  Gospel  being  preached  to  eveiy  creature.  Nearly 
half  the  women  of  the  world  belong  to  the  two  gi’eat 
empires  of  China  and  India.  The  Scriptures  can  never 
be  fulfilled  so  long  as  these  Eastern  Avomen  have  not 
had  even  the  opportunity  of  hearing  of  the  Gospel  of 
Salvation.  The  end  of  all  evils,  therefore,  and  the 
fulfilment  of  the  purposes  of  God,  seem  contingent  on 
our  Zenana  work.  I look  upon  ivork  among  the  women 


8 


PREFACE. 


of  the  East  as  now  the  great  question  of  the  Christian 
Church. 

There  are  many  noble-minded  Avomen  of  independent 
means  and  feAV  family  ties  A\dshing  for  an  outlet  equal 
to  their  zeal,  and  why  should  they  not  go  forth  resoh'ed 
to  spend  their  liA’es  in  this  work  ? In  such  a beautiful 
countrv’  as  North  China  there  is  no  more  dangrer  to 
health  than  there  is  in  the  Northern  States  of  America 
or  in  Australia. 

IMay  God  so  bring  home,  to  those  who  can  go,  the 
needs  of  the  women  of  China,  that  there  may  soon  be  a 
great  going  forth  of  the  Christian  AA'omen  of  Great 
Britain,  thus  fulfilling  the  prophecy  contained  in 
Psalm  IxAuii.  11,  new  Aversion:  ‘The  Lord  giveth  the 
word,  and  the  Avomen  that  bring  glad  tidings  are  a 
great  host.’ 


ISABELLE  WILLIAMSON. 


A ' 


m rr  VI  T,  o n r-. 

X JiX  . . ^ ^ ■“  ' 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PA  HE 

Old  highways — Their  great  interest,  antiquarian  and  modern — 
China’s  daughters — Our  vehicles — Their  construction  and 
motion — Our  start— Our  travelling  companions,  their  dress 
and  idiosyncrasies  . . . . . .17 

CHAPTER  II. 

Our  first  halting-place — An  old  friend  and  his  family — Hearty 
welcome  and  cordial  greetings — How  mandarins  become 
rich — The  famous  mountain,  Ai-Shan — Legendary  lore — A 
quaint  and  beautiful  story  pertaining  to  Ai-Shan  . . 23 

CHAPTER  III. 

Eugged  roads — Charming  scenery — A wasteful  watercourse — 

Lotus  ponds — Arrowroot  produced  from  lotus — The  village 
of  Wun  Shih  Tang — The  inn  and  its  garnishings — Hot 
mineral  baths — An  amusing  incident.  . . .31 

CHAPTER  IV. 

The  Old  Highway  again— Our  first  hostelry  : its  guests  and 
bustle— The  city  of  'Whang  Hien,  its  reputation — The  market 
town  of  Pe  Ma,  or  White  Horse  Town— The  cordiality  of 
the  natives — The  town  of  Whang  San  Kwan — Chinese 
peasants  and  peasant  life — Wayward  and  wasteful  water- 
courses again,  alternating  with  plains  of  wondrous  and 
varied  fertility — Multitudinous  variety  of  grains  and  vege- 
tables— Beautiful  orchards  . . . . .36 


10 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTEE  V. 

PAOK 

Arrival  at  the  city  of  Laichow-foo— Our  experiences  there — 
Boys:  their  pranks,  and  their  defeat— The  traffic  as  seen 
in  the  inn-yard — Trip  through  the  city — Steatite  slabs, 
cups,  and  ornaments — Fine  marble  quarries— Contrast 
between  cities  and  villages — Our  departure ; a block  on  the 
road— Chats  with  the  natives  and  wayfarers — A bridge  out 
of  the  way — A beautiful  archway  . . . .41 

CHAPTEE  VI. 

The  town  of  Sa  Hoh — The  centre  of  the  great  straw-braid  dis- 
trict— The  producers  : their  diligence  and  expertness — A 
Chinese  funeral — Preparations  made  at  night,  and  the 
reason  why— A descrqDtion  of  the  rites,  procession,  and 
obsequies.  , . . . . . .48 


CHAPTEE  VII. 

A genuine  country  fair — The  buyers  and  sellers : their  com- 
modities, ways,  and  keenness — Barter — Domestic  cotton 
spinning ; its  utility  and  importance — The  town  of  Han 
Ting — A touching  sight  at  the  inn —The  city  of  WeiHien  : 
how  it  was  taken — The  inn-yard  . . . .53 

CHAPTEE  VIII. 

Chinese  ladies — A Chinese  lady’s  dinner — Its  cuisine,  etiquette, 

and  elegance.  . . . . . .50 


CHAPTEE  IX. 

A grand  archway  in  honour  of  a virtuous  woman — Its  ornamen- 
tation—Pleasant  villages— The  city  of  Chang  Loh— Lime- 
kilns— Novel  house-building— Sunday — Native  Christians 
— Transmission  of  letters — Manufacture  of  twine  . . C9 


CHAPTEE  X. 


The  city  of  Tsingchow-foo — Its  antiquity — Inns — Process  of 
disinfection — A murder  story — Falcons  and  falconry — 


CONTENTS. 


II 


Archers— A walk  through  the  city— Trades  : silks,  cutlery, 
calico  printing — Musicians — Chinese  music — Maxims  by 
ancient  sages — Steam-whistles  in  China — The  manufac- 
ture of  silk — A Tartar  city  . . . . .74 

CHAPTEE  XI. 

A Chinese  bride — Bridal  privileges — Bridal  attire — The  return 
of  a bride  to  the  house  of  her  parents — Betrothal : when 
and  how— Sacredness — Marriages  are  made  in  heaven — A 
famous  Chinese  story  in  illustration  thereof  . . 82 


CHAPTEE  XII. 

Chinese  marriages : their  antecedents  and  formalities — The 
bride  passes  through  a trying  ordeal — A Chinese  woman- 
hater — How  he  trained  his  son  : his  precautions,  and  the 
result.  ...  ....  89 


CHAPTEE  XIII. 

A religious  festival : its  inconvenience — A ruftian  innkeeper — 

The  Chinese  theatre  : its  acts,  actors,  and  character—  The 
town  of  Chang  San  Hien,  or  Long  Hill  Town — Large 
crowds : their  anxiety  to  see  us — Kindliness  of  the 
women — A Chinese  mother  and  her  first-born — Women 
police — Fine  pei-lows  in  the  place — Silk  for  England’s 
fairest  daughters : how  and  by  whom  produced  . . 9G 


CHAPTEE  XIV. 

The  outskirts  of  Chang  San  Hien  ; their  beauty — The  city  of 
Tseu  Ping  Hien  : also  of  great  antiquity,  and  full  of  pci- 
loics — A city  market — The  politeness  of  the  people — Efforts 
of  the  women  to  see  the  foreign  sister — ‘ She  speaks  our 
language  ’ — A Chinese  lady  ; her  kindly  attention — A cup 
of  tea — How  to  reckon  the  population  of  a city — Crema- 
tion : its  former  practice,  its  present  illegality — A funeral 
cortige  on  its  way  from  Peking — The  desire  of  the  Chinese 
to  be  literally  ‘ gathered  to  their  fathers  ’ . . . 101 


12 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTEE  XV. 

PAGE 

Waterwheels— Coal  and  coalmen— Native  ventilating  hats— 
Nearing  the  capital— Bullocks  shod  with  iron  and  with 
straw— The  Sentinel  Hill— First  visit  to  Tsi-nan-foo— Pro- 
vincial examination— Tsi-nan-foo,  the  Paris  of  North  China 
—The  Roman  Catholic  cathedral— The  Mahommedan 
mosque— A sail  on  the  Shining  Lake— Pleasure  palaces— 
Pleasure-seekers— Gay  students— Enchanting  scene  at 
sunset  on  the  lake — Floating  lamps  used  for  divination — 

Sad  cortige — The  Chinese  Morgue— Superstition  against 
dying  in  a neighbour’s  house — Chinese  revenge— Visit  to 
mosque  - Mahommedan  women  . . . .Ill 


CHAPTEE  XVI. 

Tsi-nan-foo  in  Carnival  time — Comical  heterogeneity  of  the 
fair — A Chinese  auctioneer : his  tricks  of  trade — The 
natural  fountain  of  Tsi-nan-foo— Encounter  with  a bear — 
Merry-makers  of  many  kinds-  Contrast  between  the 
theatres  of  China  an  Rome — The  mosque  revisited— Two 
heroines  . ......  120 


CHAPTEE  XVII. 

Classic  China — Talk  with  the  women — An  invitation — A party 
of  Chinese  ladies — An  indolent  daughter  punished — Care 
of  Chinese  mothers  in  training  their  daughters — The  tomb 
of  Shao  Hao — The  Tai  Shan — The  Temple — The  ascent  of 
the  sacred  mountain — A nunnery — A priest  sitting  in  his 
bones — The  land  of  Confucius — Kio-foo-hien — Invitation 
to  the  duke’s  palace — Descendants  of  Confucius — The 
Great  Temple  — The  tomb  of  Confucius — Tsow  Hien — 

The  Temple  of  Mencius  —The  mother  of  Mencius — Tablet 
erected  in  honour  of  the  sage— Mencius  contemporary  with 
Plato  and  Demosthenes  .....  132 


CHAPTEE  XVIII. 


Tsow  Hien,  or  the  city  of  Mencius — Our  reception  there  — The 

teaching  of  Chinese  sages  ....  151 


CONTENTS. 


13 


CHAPTEE  XIX. 

PAGE, 

China’s  Sorrow  ’ — Crossing  the  Yellow  River — The  ferry ; 
ferrymen  and  mules — Rural  life — A fine  inn,  but  a bad 
landlord — Uniformity  of  the  scenery — Wheelbarrows  with 
sails — Arid  soil — How  the  natives  treated  the  gods  to  cause 
them  to  send  rain  ......  135 


CHAPTEE  XX. 

Chinese  burial-grounds — An  imperial  courier — Temples  : the 
beauty  of  their  sites — Chinese  Christians — The  spread  of 
Christianity  in  Shantung— The  telegraph — Whang  ho  Yeh— 

The  emporium  of  Teh  Chow — A great  depot  on  the  Grand 
Canal — Fine  pei-lo^o — Great  display  of  lethal  weapons  at 
everygate— Bookselling— Chinese ‘exquisites  ’ and  Chinese 
roughs— Hunt  for  an  inn — A guest-room  tastefully  orna- 
mented— ‘ The  seven  ages  of  man  Chinese  honesty.  . 162 


CHAPTEE  XXL 

Tlie  Grand  Canal ; the  ferry— A new  fort  and  garrison — Another 
imperial  courier— The  city  of  King  chow  with  fine  pagoda— 

An  affable  innkeeper — A newly  dug  canal — Chinese  bridges 
— Superstition  connected  with  their  erection — Sacrifices  of 
children— The  reopening  of  water  communication — The 
towTi  of  Shen  Kia  Lin— Sickness— Gambling — Chinese 
gallants  . . . . . . .172 

CHAPTEE  XXII. 

The  famine  districts  in  Chih  Li— Sad  stories — A good  dog  story 
— The  departmental  city  of  Ho  kien  fpo — Roman  Catholic 
establishment  and  Church  of  England  mission — The  ruins 
of  old  and  handsome  bridges — An  inn  three  storeys  deep — • 
Sing-song  girls — A specimen  of  their  musical  recitations — 

Tune,  Madame  Wang — Great  distributing  city  cf  Ma  Chow  — 

A great  wholesale  fair— Sign-boards  and  advertisements — A 
miserable  inn— The  merrymaking  of  the  fair— Canals  and 
junks.  .....  ISl 


14 


CONSENTS. 


CHAPTEK  XXIII. 

PAGE 

The  banks  of  the  T’sing  ho — A beautiful  walk — Pao  Kow  ho 
— Origin  of  the  term  ‘ Hla  tcu  ’ — Another  unruly  mob — 
Origin  of  names  of  places — Natural  hayforks — Lumbermen 
— The  city  of  Tso  Chow — A nation  has  changed  her  colours 
— Death  of  the  Eastern  Empress — Sign-boards — Pawn- 
broking— Peripatetic  kitchens — Magnificent  bridge — The 
tortoise,  heraldic  emblem  of  China— How  Chinese  defend 
their  live-stock  against  wolves  ....  194 


CHAPTEK  XXIV. 

How  our  ‘ walking  map  ’ turned  out  - Difficulty  of  governing  des- 
ireradoes — A run  on  a bank — The  summary  xmnishment  of 
the  villains — An  escape  from  roughs — A new  feature  on  the 
‘ old  highways  Camels  : their  drivers  and  burdens — 
Approach  to  Peking— Bad  roads — A Peking  street — The 
walls— Manchu  women — Origin  of  the  small  feet — Band- 
aging and  the  pain  it  causes  ....  207 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

Peking— Its  plan,  buildings,  and  institutions— Its  social  economy 
— Imin'ovements  since  1806 — Eailway  and  telegraph — 
Journey  by  canal — Infanticide  not  common  in  North  China 
— Tien-tsin — The  Pei  hoh — The  Taku  Forts — Chefoo  . 218 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


CHINESE  PEASANT  LII'E— GOING  TO  MAEKET  . 

A CHINESE  BULLOCK  CAItT  ON  A COUNTI'.V  liOAH  . 
A CHINESE  OFFICIAL  .... 
GATEWAY  OF  A W.ALLED  VILLAGE  . . 

A CHINESE  LADY  .... 

CHINESE  MUSICAL  INSTKUMENT.S 
CHINESE  COUPLE  LATELY  MAliltIKD 
A CITY  MARKET  OR  F.AIR  . 

CO.AL  MEASURE  WITH  HANDLES  FOR  CARRYING  . 

A CHINESE  TEMPLE  .... 

A CHINESE  WHEELBARROW  WITH  SAILS 


Fronlhpiecc 


17 

2d 


-lo 


61 


77 

91 

103 

112 

119 

160 


A CHINESE  CANNON  . . . . 

A CHINESE  OFFICER  ..... 
CHINESE  SOLDIERS  AND  TENT  .... 

A CHINESE  LIGHT  CART  OR  CAB 

A CHINESE  MERCHANT  ..... 
CHINESE  LUMBERMEN  ON  THE  TA  t’SING  HO  . 

THE  CHINESE  CHAR.ACTER  ‘ TANG,’  THE  PAWNBROKER’S  SIGN 


166 

171 

175 

179 

190 

197 

202 


A Oear.RAPnucA/  SsiABti^Hytt^fr 


G PATEftNOStER  3uiLD'NC5  ^ C 


A CHINESE  BELLOCK  CART  ON  A COUNTRY  ROAD. 


II 


OLD  HIGHWAYS  IN  CHINA. 


CHAPTER  I. 

01(1  highways— Their  great  interest,  antiquarian  and  modern— 
China’s  daughters  — Our  vehicles  — Their  construction  and 
motion— Our  start— Our  traveUing  companions,  their  dress  and 
idiosyncrasies. 

Fuom  Cliefoo  to  Peking  is  a journey  of  about  seven 
hundred  miles,  and  we  go  by  the  Old  Highways. 

Old  Highways  indeed  ! old,  almost  beyond  historical 
record.  Trodden  by  the  feet  of  more  than  a hundred 
generations,  they  are  yet  fresh  as  of  yore,  and  ever  and 
anon  present  landscapes  of  the  rarest  beauty.  To  one 

B 


i8 


CHINA'S  DAUGHTERS. 


acquainted  with  the  language  and  habits  of  the  people 
these  highways  are  a never-ending  book  of  antiquity, 
from  which  to  read  the  story  of  the  past,  blended  with 
the  life  thoughts  of  the  present.  China  comes  to  us 
like  a submerged  continent  newly  upheaved  from  the 
ocean  of  time ; and  on  its  vast  extent  there  are  no 
objects  of  interest  greater  than  China’s  daughters. 
Beautiful  they  are  with  a certain  beauty  of  their  own. 
On  them,  alas ! centuries  of  non-culture  have  pressed 
heavily;  but  now.  Undine-like,  each  Chinese  maid  and 
matron  seems  rising  and  asking  for  a soul. 

On  the  journey  my  interest  was  chiefly  in  the 
women,  and  I looked  at  all  through  a woman’s  eyes. 

April  7th  is  the  day  fixed  for  our  start.  The 
muleteers  promise  to  be  in  good  time ; all  arrangements 
have  been  made,  and  nothing  has  to  be  done  in  the 
morning  but  to  load  the  animals. 

Our  preparations  have  not  been  extensive,  as  we 
depend  on  native  sources  for  our  supplies.  We  take 
a few  pounds  of  sugar,  a pound  or  so  of  tea,  four  tins 
of  condensed  milk,  a small  bag  of  sea  biscuit,  three 
bottles  of  arrowroot,  a few  articles  of  crockery,  and  a 
small  medicine  chest.  Our  clothing  is  in  a carpet  sack, 
which  serves  for  a pillow.  A dressing  bag  does  a like 
duty.  These,  and  a Chinese  quilt  for  each,  comprise 
our  travelling  outfit. 

There  is  a small  mountain  of  books  to  be  conveyed, 
inasmuch  as  to  sell  and  distribute  good  books  is  one  of 
the  main  objects  of  our  journey.  They  also  are  piled 
up  in  readiness. 

hbules  are  always  used  for  long  journeys,  as  they 
are  hardy  and  sure-footed.  True  to  their  promise,  at 
early  dawn  the  muleteers  lead  the  mules  into  our 


otiR  vehicles. 


19 


courtyard.  To  convey  our  books  and  baggage  we  re- 
quire six  animals.  They  are  all  examined  to  see  that 
they  are  in  good  condition.  One  ml^le  has  a large 
wooden  pack-saddle ; a second  has  a pair  of  immense 
panniers. 

Our  vehicles  are  called  shendzles,  and  each  sliendzle 
requires  two  mules.  These  shendzles  are  of  the  sijnplest 
construction,  and  are  very  light.  Three  small  wooden 
pack-saddles  are  laid  on  the  ground  about  three  feet  apart. 
These  are  fastened  to  two  poles  about  eighteen  feet 
long.  After  the  poles  are  securely  tied  to  the  upturned 
saddles,  three  narrow  but  strong  strips  of  bamboo  are 
arched  over  the  poles.  Reed  matting  is  spread  upon 
the  bamboos,  and  sewn  firmly  to  them  with  twine.  Be- 
twixt the  poles,  about  two  feet  from  either  end,  there 
is  stretched  a broad  band  of  cowhide.  The  shendzle 
mules  have  wooden  pack-saddles,  and  in  the  centre  of 
each  saddle  is  fixed  an  iron  spike,  standing  upright. 
In  the  middle  of  the  band  of  untanned  cowhide  a hole 
is  pierced,  and  in  putting  the  shendzle  on  the  backs  of 
the  mules,  the  poles  are  raised  so  high  that  the  iron 
spike  on  the  saddle  can  be  run  through  the  hole  in  the 
cowhide  band.  There  is  no  strap  or  fastening.  There 
you  are — balanced.  Very  careful  driving  is  required, 
and  a good  muleteer  is  always  on  the  watch  to  lay  hold 
of  the  poles  at  any  signs  of  toppling. 

Over  the  shendzle  we  tied  a sheet  of  vulcanised 
indiarubber  cloth,  which  is  most  useful  in  travelling. 
It  defends  from  both  sun  and  rain.  Every  night  it  is 
spread  on  the  sleeping-place,  as  a protection  from  damp, 
and  in  v'ery  many  other  circumstances  it  is  a comfort. 

Our  energetic  friend,  ilr.  Baton,  looks  after  the 
packing  of  the  books.  The  panniers  are  filled  with 


20 


OVk  START. 


them.  A box  of  them  is  strapped  on  each  side  of  the 
pack-saddle,  and  the  remainder  is  packed  away  in  the 
under  parts  of  the  shendzles.  Our  quilts  and  eatables 
are  put  in.  Eveiything  being  ready,  we  are  invited  to 
crawl  into  the  place  that  is  to  be  a home  for  many  days. 

We  crawl  in.  Good-byes  are  said  to  numerous 
teachers  and  Chinese  friends.  All  the  school  girls  and 
boys  and  all  the  members  of  the  establishment  come 
up  and  wish  ns  a good  journey  and  a speedy  return. 
We  say  good-bye  to  Mr.  Paton,  and  to  the  sunny-haired 
English  baby  in  the  arms  of  her  smiling  mother.  How 
fair  and  sunny  the  two  look  beside  the  bronzed  and 
yellow-tinted  sons  and  daughters  of  China  ! 

Well,  of  all  vehicles  a shendzle  is  one  of  the  fun- 
niest. Outwardly,  it  looks  like  a gigantic  chrysalis  ; 
inwardly,  it  seems  comfortable  as  a couch.  There  is 
great  difficulty  in  the  balancing  of  it.  Slung  simply 
on  the  backs  of  the  mules,  an  unlucky,  awkward  move- 
ment of  the  traveller  within  it  may  send  it  rolling  down 
the  first  precipice.  So  soon  as  we  are  fairly  started, 
one  is  requested  to  sit  ‘ a little  more  to  the  north  ’ ; 

then,  ‘ a little  more  to  the  south  ’ ; ‘ no,  not  so  much  ’ ; 
till,  after  a variety  of  orders  and  counter-orders,  at  last 
the  muleteer  is  satisfied.  We  climb  a hill  immediately 
after  starting,  and  we  soon  find  that  the  mules  have 
had  no  training,  and  never  by  any  chance  step  together. 
We  are  rocked  from  side  to  side  cradle  fashion,  then 
jolted  to  and  fro  from  head  to  heel. 

Backwards,  forwards,  see-saw,  zig-zag,  jerk,  jolt, 
jog,  joggle  ! — the  proverbial  ‘ baby  on  the  tree  top  ’ must 
have  had  quiet  compared  to  this. 

Sea-sickness  is  disagreeable,  but  mal  de  shendzle  is 
worse.  However,  the  disagreeable  experience  usually 


OUR  TRAVELLING  COMPANIONS. 


21 


passes  away  with  one  day ; and  it  is  found  that,  although 
it  is  a very  unsocial,  yet  it  is  not  an  altogether  un- 
pleasant, mode  of  travel.  Few  can  read  in  a shendzle, 
and  those  who  do  read  must  have  books  of  very  large 
type.  A Chinese  book  in  good-sized  type  may  be  read 
with  comfort. 

Our  travelling  companions  are  two  muleteers,  a help 
for  bookselling,  and  a man  who  is  half  servant  half  man 
of  business.  My  muleteer,  who  claims  the  lead,  is  a roguish 
looking  man,  rather  surly  and  taciturn.  He  has  some 
ugly  scars  on  his  visage,  and  a peculiar  leer  in  one  eye. 
He  is  strong  and  hardy,  and  has  the  reputation  of  being 
a perfect  walking  map.  His  head  is  adorned  with  a 
marvellous  cap  of  soft  grey  felt.  On  ordinary  days  it 
looks  like  a plain  skull-cap.  As  the  weather  changes  I 
discover  that  this  cap  is  a onultum  in  imrvo.  If  the 
wind  blows  hard  from  the  north,  he  immediately  doffs 
his  cap,  and  pulls  out  a flap  that  defends  his  ear  and 
neck.  If  the  mornings  are  cold,  the  cap  has  flaps  to 
cover  both  ears.  Should  the  sand  be  driving  in  his  face, 
an  immense  scoop  is  projected  in  front  to  protect  his 
eyes.  When  it  rains,  a great  peak  appears,  to  prevent  the 
water  running  in  at  the  collar  of  his  jacket.  His  jacket 
is  of  blue  cotton,  wadded.  His  continuations  are  buff- 
coloured  leather.  He  has  white  cotton  stockings  quilted 
with  cotton,  and  black  cloth  shoes  with  a most  liberal 
allowance  of  sole.  He  carries  a whip  at  his  girdle,  but, 
to  my  great  comfort,  seldom  uses  it.  The  other  muleteer 
is  a younger  man,  with  a quiet  look.  He  is  dressed 
much  in  the  same  style — only  his  continuations  are  of 
olive-green  leather,  and  he  is  not  the  proud  possessor 
of  a multum  in  parvo  cap. 

The  bookseller  was  engaged  the  evening  before  we 


22 


OUR  TRAVELLING  COMPANIONS. 


started,  lie  was  recommended  as  a ‘ decayed  gentle- 
man.’ He  is  very  much  decayed  indeed,  but  lie  lias  a 
cheery,  happy-go-lucky  way,  and  is  not  an  unpleasant 
travelling  companion.  He  has  a faculty  of  making 
friends,  not  enemies.  We  were  obliged  to  take  him  in 
the  place  of  a dear  old  man  who  became  ill  just  before 
we  left,  and  who  died  ere  we  returned  from  our  journey. 

The  man  Friday  is  a fine,  tall,  handsome  Chinaman, 
a good  scholar,  and  a gentleman  in  his  manners.  He 
can  do  anything,  from  writing  a Chinese  document  to 
boiling  an  egg,  and  he  has  a marvellous  facility  for 
making  palatable  whatever  provisions  we  can  get  at  inns 
or  country  markets.  He  is  the  butt  of  the  party.  His 
mounting  on  his  mule  is  one  of  the  sights  not  to  be 
lost.  ]\Iany  directions  he  receives  as  to  his  demeanour 
on  his  steed.  ‘ Sit  to  the  east,’  is  shouted  to  him  ; again, 
‘ To  the  west  ’ — ‘ IMore  to  the  back  ’ — ‘ Nearer  to  the 
front  ’ — and  he  makes  an  effbrt  to  comply  as  far  as  he 
can.  His  perch  is  on  the  mule  with  the  panniers,  and 
he  falls  off  on  an  average  three  times  a day.  It  is 
supposed  that  he  goes  to  sleep,  and  thus  overbalances 
the  panniers.  His  falls  are  not  serious,  as  the  panniers 
save  him,  and  he  is  generally  found  seated  in  one  of 
them.  He  always  persists  in  packing  the  crockery  in 
these  panniers,  as  a proof  that  he  has  no  fear  of  an 
upset,  but  after  reducing  us  to  one  teacup,  he  becomes 
exceedingly  careful  to  put  it  in  the  snuggest  place  in 
my  shendzle.  I fear  I must  be  troublesome  to  him,  as 
I constantly  tease  him  to  read  all  the  sentences  the 
Chinese  write  on  their  doors,  and  also  the  ornamental 
scroll-work  with  which  they  decorate  their  dwellings. 
He  is  a most  agreeable  companion,  and  never  loses  his 
temper  : his  wits  he  sometimes  loses. 


23 


CHAPTER  II. 

Our  first  halting-place — An  old  friend  and  his  family— Hearty  wel- 
come and  cordial  greetings — How  mandarins  become  rich — The 
famous  mountain,  Ai-Shan — Legendary  lore— A quaint  and 
beautiful  story  pertaining  to  Ai-Shan. 

Our  path  lay  off  the  main  road  and  through  a fine 
valley.  The  greater  part  of  the  way  was  a watercourse, 
lined  on  each  side  with  lovely  trees. 

We  had  arranged  to  stay  the  first  night  at  the  house 
of  one  of  our  church  members,  a faithful  old  man  with 
small  ability  but  a true  heart.  He  and  his  friends  were 
expecting  our  visit.  As  we  emerged  from  the  shade  of 
the  trees,  and  were  crossing  a stony  ridge  at  the  head 
of  the  glen,  in  the  dim  twilight,  we  could  descry  figures 
and  hear  voices  hailing  us,  and  shouting,  ‘ Take  the 
north  road.’  Presently  we  met  the  old  man  and  his 
son,  their  faces  beaming.  In  the  distance  we  could  see 
lights  and  hear  the  hum  of  a village. 

As  we  got  near  to  the  house,  just  on  the  edge  of  the 
hamlet,  we  found  nearly  all  the  villagers  assembled. 
The  greetings  were  numerous  and  cordial.  Women 
came  round,  and  were  introduced  as  the  mothers  of  sons 
named  to  us.  Indeed,  a woman’s  title  in  China  is  usually 
the  name  of  her  eldest  son  ; and  what  title  is  sweeter  to 
a mother’s  ear  ? 

Everything  was  made  tidy  for  us.  The  best  Ixang  ' 

' Brick  bed. 


A/V  OLD  FRIEND. 


2| 

was  lit,  and  tlie  mill-room  arranged  for  a sitting-room. 
For  a long  time  Dr.  Williamson  sat  conversing  with  the 
men  on  religions  subjects.  In  the  inner  room,  entering 
by  another  door,  I saw  the  women.  It  was  pleasant  to 
find  how  much  of  Scripture  truth  the  women  and  girls 
knew. 

The  family  of  our  host  consisted  of  his  wife,  a son, 
and  a daughter,  the  brightest  little  Chinese  maiden  I 
have  ever  seen.  She  was  greatly  interested  in  my 
buttoned  boots ; the  particular  fault  of  this  little 
Chinese  maid  was  a tendency  to  be  untidy  in  her  gaiters 
and  shoes.  So  she  at  once  informed  her  mother  that 
she  would  not  need  to  be  scolded  for  her  besetting  sin 
if  her  shoes  and  gaiters  were  all  in  one  piece,  as  mine 
were,  and  if  they  were  made  of  leather.  Altogether 
she  took  my  heart — a cheery,  sunny,  little  lassie. 

The  story  of  this  family  is  a good  illustration  of  how 
an  unjust  magistrate  may  oppress  his  peojfie.  Some 
five  or  six  years  ago  this  man  had,  in  foreign  employ- 
ment, saved  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand 
cash.  For  a peasant  this  is  quite  a little  fortune.  The 
mandarin  of  the  district,  a very  petty  magistrate  indeed, 
knew  this.  For  some  time  he  sought  an  occasion  to 
bring  this  man  up  before  him  on  some  offence.  First 
he  had  him  arraigned  on  a charge  of  having  broken 
down  a small  mud  embankment,  and  sent  water  and 
stones  over  a field  belonging  to  a neighbour.  But  it 
was  clearly  proved  that  the  water  and  stones  had  found 
their  way  into  that  field  without  Shoo’s  help.  At  the 
time  of  the  floods  the  man  was  at  his  work  in  Chefoo, 
some  twenty  miles  away ; and  his  wife  could  not  have 
walked  such  a distance  in  the  storm.  This  charge  thus 
fell  to  the  ground,  though  a horde  of  underlings  had  to 


/fOlF  MANDARINS  BECOME  RICH. 


25 


be  paid  tbeir  fees.  Nevertheless  the  mandarin  raised 
another  case  against  him,  and  kept  it  on  and  on,  till, 
by  fines  and  otherwise,  he  got  the  one  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand  cash  Shoo  had  saved.  He  then  released 
his  victim,  who  had  all  the  costs  of  the  suit  to  pay. 
Old  and  poor,  he  has  to  begin  again  ; and  he  says,  ‘ If  I 
save  any  money  now.  I'll  be  careful  not  to  let  my 
neighbours  know.’ 


A CHINESE  OFlICLUi. 


There  is  nothing  a respectable  Chinaman  fears 
more  than  to  get  into  the  clutches  of  the  mandarins. 
He  prefers  to  suffer  loss  rather  than  go  to  law  to 
recover  a debt,  particularly  if  he  has  any  money  to 
lose. 

After  a comfortable  night,  and  after  seeing  a great 
many  Chinese  who  were  clamouring  around  us  before 


26  THE  FAMOUS  MOUNTAW,  AI-SHAN. 

suurise,  we  started  from  Mee  Kow  about  seven  a.m. 
Almost  immediately  on  leaving  Shoe’s  village,  afar  on 
the  horizon,  framed  in  by  the  arching  trees,  rises  on  our 
view  the  lofty  Ai-Shan.  Its  summit  is  strikingly  like 
the  dome  of  St.  Paul’s,  but  under  a bluer  sky.  The 
general  outline  of  the  whole  mountain  is  suggestive  of 
a majestic  cathedral.  Its  highest  peak  is  seen  afar 
off  on  the  sea  by  the  mariner,  and  guides  him  into 
harbour. 

The  following  is  a legend  of  this  mountain  : — 

A young  girl,  beautiful  and  affectionate,  lived  under 
the  shadow  of  the  celebrated  Ai-Shan.  Her  father 
owned  property  in  junks,  and  was  very  rich.  She  had 
two  brothers  older  than  herself.  Her  father  and  her 
two  brothers  set  sail  for  the  south,  one  fine  autumn  day. 
They  went  each  in  charge  of  a junk.  The  girl  was 
sorry  to  part  with  them ; but  they  comforted  her  by 
promising  to  return  in  the  following  summer,  when  the 
soft  south  wind  would  waft  them  gently  home  to  their 
own  quiet  bay,  and  they  would  bring  beautiful  presents 
for  her,  as  by  next  autumn  she  would  be  weai-ing  the 
scarlet  dress  of  a bride. 

Months  passed,  and  the  3'oung  maiden  dwelt  with 
her  mother.  When  the  winter  wind  howled  round 
their  home  at  night,  she  used  to  shiver,  as  she  thought 
of  her  dear  father  and  brothers  in  the  junks,  tossing  on 
the  stormy  sea.  Sometimes  an  old  friend  of  her  father 
would  come  to  visit  them.  This  man  was  also  rich,  and 
a junk  owner.  The  fair  young  maiden  sat  inside  the 
damask  embroidered  curtains,  and  listened  to  the  tales 
of  the  sunny  south  which  the  old  junk  owner  was  in 
the  habit  of  telling  her  mother.  Inside  the  curtain  she 
sat  because  it  was  not  etiquette  for  her  to  be  seen ; but 


THE  LEGEND  OF  A I -SHAN. 


27 


the  old  man  knew  that  she  was  a far  more  attentive 
listener  than  the  old  mother,  who  would  interrupt  him 
in  his  most  lovely  description  by  asking  if  her  husband 
was  sure  to  make  lots  of  money.  The  old  man  loved 
the  girl,  whom  he  seldom  saw,  for  he  hoped  to  have  her 
for  a daughter-in-law.  His  only  child,  a son,  was  with 
the  junks. 

"Winter  with  its  storms  passed  over;  spring  came; 
then  summer,  and  the  gentle  south  wind,  that  was  to 
waft  the  dear  ones  home,  died  in  the  changing  monsoon. 

Day  by  day  preparation  was  made  for  the  return  of 
the  sailors.  Daily  Aim  Yune  longed  to  be  able  to  go 
up  the  Ai-Shan  just  a little  way,  to  see  the  ocean  where 
sailed  the  loved  ones,  but  was  prevented  by  Chinese 
etiquette.  Another  summer  was  passing  away.  Still 
the  junks  came  not.  Night  after  night  she  dreamt  of 
her  father  and  brothers,  still  they  came  not.  Summer 
also  had  its  storms,  with  lashing  rain,  and  dreadful 
thunder,  and  lightning  flashing  into  her  chamber. 

One  night  she  dreamt  a dream.  In  the  morning 
she  was  found  lying  on  her  Army.  Her  garments  were 
dripping,  her  hair  was  dank  with  sea-water,  and  she 
lay  pale  and  exhausted.  They  changed  her  clothing 
and  carried  her  to  her  mother’s  Imiuj.  There  she 
revived,  and  then  she  told  her  dream  : — 

‘ I went  up  Ai-Shan,  oh  ! so  far — high  up  amid  the 
clouds.  Then  I saw  the  sea,  and  away  off,  just  like 
three  specks,  the  three  junks.  Suddenly  the  clouds 
gathered  black,  the  thunder  rolled,  and  under  each 
lightning  flash  I saw  the  junks,  the  sea  beating  over 
them.  They  could  not  reach  the  harbour,  for  the  wind 
was  in  their  teeth ; the  black  rocks  were  behind 
them ; they  dared  not  go  back.  Suddenly  I felt  myself 


28 


THE  LEGEND  OF  AI-SHAN. 


moving  near  to  them.  I came  so  near  that  I saw  my 
father’s  face  and  the  faces  of  my  brothers.  They  were 
all  imploring  Heaven  to  save  them.  “ Heaven  has  sent 
me,”  I said ; but  they  heeded  not,  for  they  did  not  see 
me.  On  my  father’s  junk  I saw  one,  young  and  hand- 
some, I knew,  though  I had  never  seen  him ; that  was 
he,  and  I loved  him.  One  brother’s  junk  was  on  the 
right  side  of  my  father’s,  the  other  on  the  left  side.  Down 
into  the  cold  dashing  sea  I went,  laid  hold  by  one  hand 
of  my  eldest  brother’s  junk  cable,  and  with  the  other 
my  younger  brother’s  junk.  Then  I said,  “ Oh ! my 
father  ! ” And  lo ! I felt  something  across  my  mouth. 
With  my  teeth  I grasped  the  cable  of  my  father’s  junk. 
Then  we  sailed  straight  for  Ai-Shan.  I could  not  turn 
my  head,  but  I felt  the  three  junks  towing  after  me. 
Something  whispered,  “ Trust  in  Heaven,  do  not  be 
afraid.”  We  sailed  swiftly  on.  Waves  dashed— I was 
not  afraid.  Thunder  rolled — I was  not  afraid.  We 
sailed  so  close  to  land  I could  only  see  the  peak  of  Ai- 
Shan.  Closer,  and  I could  not  see  Ai-Shan.  The  sea 
washed  my  hair  ; the  silver  pin  became  detached ; it  fell 
down  my  back.  I opened  my  mouth  to  say,  “ Oh  ! my 
silver  pin  ! ” for  I was  vain  of  it.  The  cable  slipped  from 
my  teeth.  I lost  my  father’s  junk.  In  a second  my 
brothers’  juuks  touched  land.  I sprang  on  a rock,  to 
see  where  my  father’s  junk  had  gone.  Oh!  horrors! 
it  was  sticking  on  a great  black  rock.  In  the  front 
stood  my  father,  and  that  other,  and  I loved  him.  The 
great  waves  broke  over  them ; the  foam  covered  all. 
Again  the  masts  shook,  the  foam  dashed.  I saw  the 
two ; the  young  man  held  the  old  man  in  his  arms. 
Again  the  foam  broke,  but  only  over  the  rock ; the  great 
junk  was  not  there.  I sped  home,  and  the  day  dawned.’ 


the  legend  of  A/-S//AN. 


29 


‘ Let  us  get  down  to  Cliefoo/  was  on  every  tongue. 

‘ Yes,  I can  lead  you  to  the  place.’ 

Litters,  mules,  donkeys  are  fast  carrying  them  to 
Yentai,  the  port  of  Chefoo.  The  old  junkman  heads  the 
cavalcade ; straight  towards  the  harbour  sands  they  go. 
Aim  Yune  rises  up  in  her  litter.  ‘There  are  the  two 
junks,’  she  Cries,  ‘and  yonder  the  black  jagged  rocks. 
Oh  ! my  father ! ’ 

On  they  go.  The  junks  are  there.  A crowd  is  on 
a rock.  Two  handsome,  stalwart  men  are  wringfing: 
their  hands.  An  old  and  handsome  man  lies  there,  just 
washed  up  by  the  sea,  and  by  his  side  a young  and 
noble-looking  man.  ‘ It  is  he  ! ’ exclaims  Ahn  Yune, 
and  buries  her  face  in  the  old  junkman’s  gown. 

On  that  spot  the  brothers  built  a large  temple, 
which  stands  till  this  day,  and  is  called  the  ‘ Niang 
Niang  Miao,’ — ‘ The  Lady’s  Temple.’ 

Ahn  Yune  never  left  the  old  junkman.  She  became 
his  daughter-in-law,  though  her  betrothed  lay  in  the 
little  cemetery.  She  did  all  she  could  to  help  those  who 
lost  their  kindred  in  the  treacherous  sea.  To  the  last 
she  tended  the  old  junkman,  who  had  many  stories  of 
the  southern  seas  to  tell  her  and  her  mother,  who  often 
said  to  her,  ‘ It  was  well  you  saved  the  two  richest  junks.’ 
Such  is  the  legend,  as  told  by  the  peasant  people 
who  now  dwell  in  the  hilly  conntry  round  Ai-Shan. 

It  is  the  custom,  in  the  long  winter  nights,  for 
friends  to  assemble  in  each  other’s  houses  ; and,  while 
seated  on  their  hot  brick  beds,  to  relate  legend  after 
legend,  and  to  repeat  tale  after  tale.  When  the  tales 
and  legends  are  ended,  the  younger  people  amuse  them- 
selves with  riddles  and  conundrums,  some  of  which  are 
cjuite  ingenious. 


3^ 


THE  LEGEND  OF  AI-SHAN. 


Scliolars  will  discover  in  tlie  above  story  tbe  legend 
of  tbe  Goddess  of  Mercy ; and  they  will  also  see  how 
the  Buddhists  here,  as  elsewhere,  localise  their  myths, 
and  so  impart  a vividness  and  verisimilitude  to  their 
marvellous  narrations. 


CHAPTER  III. 


Kugged  roads — Charming  scenery— A wasteful  watercourse —Lotus 
ponds — Arrowroot  produced  from  lotus — The  village  of  Wun 
Shih  Tang— The  inn  and  its  garnishings— Hot  mineral  baths — 
An  amusing  incident. 

Over  hills  we  jogged,  and  over  rough  and  uneven 
ground  we  jolted.  The  scenery  was  enjoyable,  with 
always  the  grand,  lofty  Ai-Shan  in  the  foreground. 
Sometimes  it  was  seen  against  the  bright  blue  of  the 
sky.  Sometimes  the  plantations  of  young  willows, 
with  their  slender  stems  and  leafless  boughs,  formed  a 
fairy  screen  to  veil  the  mountain. 

After  about  twenty  miles  of  this  road  we  suddenly 
descended  into  the  almost  dry  bed  of  a mountain  torrent. 
Acres  and  acres  of  land,  swept  over  by  the  stream  when 
in  flood,  were  now  dry  sand,  which  the  least  breath  of 
wind  sent  blowing  about  in  clouds. 

On  the  borders  of  this  stream  is  a large  tract  of 
land  where  the  lotus  is  grown  in  hot-water  ponds.  The 
water  is  so  hot  that  during  winter  it  does  not  freeze. 
This  lotus  is  a water-lily.  The  root  is  ground  into 
farina,  and  makes  a very  good  kind  of  arrowroot,  used 
by  the  natives.  Lotus-growing  is  a large  branch  of 
industry,  as  this  farina  is  in  great  demand,  and  is  sold 
at  four  hundred  cash  per  catty — that  is,  about  two 
shillings  per  pound  weight. 


THE  VILLAGE  OE  IVVN'  S LI  ILL  TAJVG, 


I’assing  the  lotus  i^onds,  we  came  to  the  village  of 
Wun  Shill  Tang.  In  the  east  end  of  it  is  a building: 
resembling  a temple.  In  large  Chinese  characters,  the 
public  are  informed  that  on  the  east  side  of  this  build- 
ing there  is  a bath  for  men,  on  the  west  side  one  for 
women. 

We  stopped  at  an  inn  near  the  baths,  and  were 
ushered  into  a large  room  entirelv  destitute  of  furni- 
ture,  save  a small,  narrow  table  and  a bench  to  match. 
Neither  would  keep  steady,  partly  on  account  of  the 
irregularities  of  the  mud  floor,  and  partly  because  the 
carpenter  (for  the  sake  of  variety,  probably)  had  been 
careful  that  not  two  of  the  legs  should  be  of  the  same 
length.  We  hunted  up  stones  of  various  thicknesses, 
and,  to  ensure  a level  surface  for  our  teacups,  we  propped 
up  the  feet  of  the  table.  This  process  has  to  be  gone 
through  at  almost  every  inn. 

After  a hurried  luncheon  in  the  presence  of  a great 
number  of  spectators,  we  had  a talk  with  the  peoifle  who 
came  to  greet  us.  Some  of  them  were  members  of  the 
church.  All  of  them  were  more  or  less  acquainted  with 
the  truths  of  the  Christian  religion.  As  they  had  fallen 
into  a state  of  religious  lukewarmness,  they  Avere  Avarned 
of  their  danger  and  exhorted  as  to  their  duty. 

The  Christians  in  the  A’illage  Avere  pleasant,  and 
looked  so  much  tidier  and  so  much  more  intelligent 
than  their  neighbours,  that  I rejoiced. 

With  one  of  the  Christian  Avomen  for  a guide,  I 
visited  the  bath  for  AA'omen.  AVe  entered  a gate,  passed 
through  a little  labyrinth,  and  reached  the  large  square 
room  AA'here  the  bath  was.  The  bathing  tank  Avas  faced 
round  Avith  stone  on  three  sides ; on  the  fourth  there 
AA’as  some  movable  contriA'ance  for  an  outlet  to  the 


A VISIT  TO  THE  WOMEN'S  BATH. 


33 


water.  There  were  steps  running  all  round  the  tank. 
The  topmost  ledge  was  piled  with  garments  of  all 
descriptions.  The  bath  was  almost  full  of  women  and 
girls — the  owners  of  the  garments. 

The  girls  were  enjoying  the  bath  in  a most  boisterous 
fashion,  splashing  evidently  to  their  own  satisfaction, 
but  to  the  annoyance  of  the  women  ; for,  as  I entered, 
I heard  a most  resounding  slap  administered,  and  an 
accompanying  threat  to  drown  the  delinquent  if  she  did 
not  keep  quiet.  Neither  the  slapping  nor  the  threat 
had  so  much  effect  in  producing  quiet  as  the  entrance 
of  a foreign  lady. 

It  was  not  an  intrusion,  however,  as  they  were  all 
pleased  to  see  me.  Several  of  the  bathers  were  old 
friends,  and  immediately  began  a most  animated  con- 
versation, chiefly  in  the  style  of  the  catechism,  ‘ How 
had  I come  ? ’ ‘ How  long  was  I going  to  stay  ? ’ 

‘ Had  I had  a good  journey?  ’ ‘ Would  I have  a bath  ? ’ 
They  were  kind  enough  to  offer  all  to  get  out,  run  the 
bath  off,  and  let  it  fill  afresh.  I thanked  them,  but 
declined.  The  water  must  have  been  very  hot,  as  some 
of  them  looked  as  red  as  the  proverbial  lobster. 

An  idea  got  suddenly  into  the  heads  of  the  girls  that 
they  would  lose  the  fun  of  my  starting  if  they  did  not 
immediately  dress.  So  four  or  five  of  the  wildest  little 
lasses  got  out  of  the  bath,  and  dragged  their  garments 
from  amongst  the  piles  on  the  edge  of  the  tank. 
Suddenly  something  was  projected  into  the  middle,  and 
went  down  with  a splash.  I thought  a dog  had  espied 
his  mistress  and  leaped  in.  However,  a young  and 
pretty  woman  screamed  out,  and  in  an  instant  div'ed 
after  the  submerged  something,  and  fished  up  a baby ! 
With  all  haste  she  cleared  its  mouth  and  eyes  from  the 


34 


AN  AMUSING  INCIDENT, 


water,  and  seating  herself  on  tlie  step,  half  under  water, 
proceeded  to  comfort  the  poor  little  thing.  It  jjroved 
to  be  a baby  three  months  old,  who  had  been  laid  on  a 
small  quilt.  A big  girl  roughly  pulled  the  quilt,  hunting 
for  her  jacket,  and  thus  sent  the  child  spinning  into  the 
water. 

The  little  mite  did  not  seem  the  worse  for  his  duck- 
ing ; and,  as  his  wardrobe  consisted  of  a jacket  and  a 
cap,  there  was  not  much  harm  done.  The  cap  was 
missing.  A neighbour  felt  about  the  tank  with  her 
feet,  and  soon  brought  up  the  scarlet  head-dress.  I don’t 
know  how  the  baby  liked  the  dip,  but  it  caused  great 
mirth  to  the  crowd  of  girls  round  the  bath.  Order  was 
restored,  and  the  girls  proceeded  to  make  their  toilettes, 
amid  a good  deal  of  scolding  and  much  laughter.  The 
real  offender  made  off  with  only  a portion  of  her  ward- 
robe in  her  hand,  and  nothing  on  but  her  shoes. 

I went  to  visit  at  the  houses  of  our  church-members, 
and  was  pleased  to  see  the  neatness  and  cleanliness  of 
their  apartments.  One  woman  proudly  showed  me  how 
she  had  set  aside  the  time-honoured  custom  of  having 
the  cooking-stoves,  or  rather  coppers,  placed  at  the  sides 
of  the  doorway.  She  had  them  put  at  one  end  of  the 
house-place.  ‘ So,’  she  said,  ‘ you  can  pass  in  and  out 
without  soiling  your  skirts  or  blowing  the  ashes  about.’ 
Her  daughter,  a young  bride,  was  busy  preparing  her 
trousseau.  That  morning  a friend  had  presented  her 
with  an  ordinary  chair — a luxury  they  did  not  before 
possess,  the  sitting  accommodation  being  generally 
limited  to  a narrow  bench — simply  a perch,  not  a seat. 
A counti’yman  usually,  in  lieu  of  a seat,  sits  literally  on 
his  heels. 

We  made  several  visits,  and  it  was  pleasant  to  find 


HOT  MINERAL  SPRINGS. 


35 


a great  amount  of  comfort  and  happiness  amongst  the 
people*  The  village  street  has  been  recently  paved. 
Outside  the  bath-house  there  were  two  wells  faced  with 
stone.  The  villagers  come  to  these  for  hot  water  for 
domestic  purposes.  As  we  passed,  two  children  and  an 
old  woman  were  busily  washing  turnips  at  the  wells. 
This  water  must  be  a great  boon  to  the  villagers. 

These  springs  are  constantly  resorted  to  for  health. 
At  a certain  season  of  the  year  the  village  is  full  of  in- 
valids. Eheumatic  people  especially  are  much  bene- 
fited by  this  hot  bathing.  Sulphur  springs  are  found 
in  many  parts  of  Shan-tung.  At  this  place,  and  at  Ai- 
Shan-Tang,  the  water  as  it  comes  from  the  spring  is  too 
hot  for  bathing.  At  another  place  about  sixty  miles 
off  there  is  a spring  so  hot  that  eggs  and  fish  can  be 
cooked  in  it.  The  name  of  that  spring  is  Chau  Yuen. 
On  the  Shan-tung  promontory,  at  a place  called  Wun- 
tung  Hien,  there  are  seven  or  eight  hot  sulphur 
springs,  and  near  that  place  there  are  numerous  caves 
and  grottoes. 


36 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  Old  Highway  again— Our  first  hostelry : its  guests  and  bustle — 
The  city  of  Whang  Hien,  its  reputation — The  market  town 
of  Pe  Ma,  or  White  Horse  Town — The  cordiality  of  the  natives  — 
The  town  of  Whang  San  Kwan — Chinese  peasants  and  peasant 
life — Wayward  and  wasteful  watercourses  again,  alternating  with 
plains  of  wondrous  and  varied  fertility — Multitudinous  variety 
of  grains  and  vegetables — Beautiful  orchards. 

Leaving  AVun  Shili  Tang,  a short  time  brought  us  to 
the  Old  Highway  we  had  left  two  days  before.  It  is 
always  much  pleasanter  to  travel  on  the  main  roads 
than  in  the  country  lanes,  which,  though  pretty,  are 
very  rough.  In  a mountainous  district  the  fatigue  of 
getting  over  them  in  a shendzle  is  rather  trying.  This 
evening  we  were  fortunate  enough  to  get  into  a com- 
fortable inn  just  in  time  to  secure  the  only  apartment  in 
it  fit  for  a lady.  We  had  scarcely  taken  possession  when 
eight  or  ten  travellers  arrived — young  Chinese  gentle- 
men, who  looked  rather  disappointed  when  they  found 
there  was  no  better  accommodation  for  them  than  the 
common  room,  where  their  companions  might  not  be 
so  scrupulously  clean  as  they  would  desire.  However, 
they  took  their  disappointment  philosophically,  particu- 
larly as  they  knew  that  possession  was,  at  a Chinese 
inn,  the  whole  ten  points  of  the  law.  In  an  incredibly 
short  time  every  corner  of  the  inn-yard  was  full  of  carts. 


WHANG  HIEN  AND  PE  MA. 


37 


mules  with  pack-saddles  loaded,  and  donkeys  with  im- 
mense panniers. 

Next  morning  we  passed  through  Whang  Hien,  a 
large  and  very  busy  city,  which  has  always  been  con- 
sidered unfriendly  to  foreigners.  Its  citizens  have  the 
reputation  of  not  being  at  all  particular  on  points  of 
etiquette,  of  being  rough  in  manners,  but  always  suc- 
cessful as  merchants.  They  have  a slight  peculiarity  of 
speech  which  shows  that  they  are  natives.  Sometimes 
a Whang  Hien  man  will  be  greatly  amused  if  you  tell 
him  you  know  by  his  tone  he  has  come  from  that  city. 
There  is  a great  deal  of  wealth  in  Whang  Hien,  but  no 
special  manufacture  ; it  is  merely  a great  caravanserai. 
The  city  has  a fine  wall ; the  gates  are  in  good  pre- 
servation. The  main  street  is,  perhaps,  the  busiest 
place  I have  seen  during  this  journey. 

In  the  evening  we  came  to  a quiet  little  place  called 
Pe  Ma,  or  White  Horse  Town.  It  got  its  name  from  a 
Taoist  legend  of  a white  horse,  as  visionary  as  the  Flying 
Dutchman.  The  horse  was  possessed  by  one  of  the 
eight  immortals.  It  carried  the  owner  thousands  of 
miles  in  a day,  and  when  he  halted  he  hid  it  away  in 
his  wallet.  He  is  one  of  those  who  are  supposed 
to  have  entered  immortality  without  suffering  bodily 
dissolution. 

We  had  quite  a long  talk  with  the  women,  who  had 
often  seen  foreign  gentlemen,  but  not  ladies.  The 
landlord  made  a journey  into  the  country,  to  bring  a 
favourite  grand-daughter  to  see  the  foreign  lady.  She 
was  a merry,  bonny  little  maiden,  dressed  in  all  the 
colours  of  the  rainbow,  and  almost  as  harmoniously 
blended.  She  was  made  perfectly  happy  by  the  gift  of 
a pictorial  magazine  and  some  pieces  of  foreign  cloth. 


38 


FEASANTS  AND  FEASANT  LIFE. 


A bit  of  black  velveteen  rejoiced  ber  immensely.  ‘ Oh  ! 
what  splendid  tips  for  my  brother’s  shoes  that  will 
make  ! ’ she  exclaimed.  She  was  a loving,  joyous  little 
child. 

We  passed  the  lively  town  of  Whang  San  Kwan, 
which  was  busy,  a market  having  been  held  that  morn- 
ing. In  the  afternoon  we  saw  a great  many  peasants 
returning  from  the  fair.  They  had  a pleasing  look 
of  contentment.  Not  one  of  them  seemed  to  have  in- 
dulged in  drinking  anything  stronger  than  tea.  Almost 
every  man  among  them  was  carrying  some  article  for 
household  use.  They  had  brooms,  hay-forks,  pot-lids, 
sheets  of  matting,  baskets,  wooden  buckets,  straw 
sandals,  teapots,  toys  for  children,  and  a variety  of 
other  domestic  utensils.  These  peasants  depend  on 
their  little  markets  for  the  necessary  supplies.  In 
many  villages  there  is  not  a single  shop.  All  over 
the  country  there  are  pedlars  selling  oil,  cloth,  and  the 
various  little  silk  trimmings  and  silk  thread  so  neces- 
sary to  beautify  the  tiny  shoes  of  which  every  Chinese 
woman  is  so  proud.  These  pedlars  are  complete  plun- 
derers. They  charge  exorbitantly.  Unless  a Chinese 
woman  is  quick-witted,  they  will,  in  the  most  glaring 
way,  add  up  the  items  wrongly,  but  always  putting  the 
error  on  the  side  that  fills  their  own  pockets. 

The  country  we  passed  through  was  not  very  in- 
teresting. We  crossed  a great  many  watercourses, 
almost  dry  at  this  time,  but  in  the  rainy  season  what 
sweeping  torrents  they  must  be  ! I was  quite  distressed 
at  the  amount  of  land  covered  by  these  mountain 
torrents.  They  spread  out  over  acres  and  acres  of  ground 
strewn  with  sand  and  loose  stones.  The  inhabitants 
make  use  of  them  as  drying-grounds  for  their  vermicelli. 


VARIETY  OF  GRAINS  AND  VEGETABLES.  39 

When  I saw  the  poles,  and  long  white  hanks  drying, 
I thought  we  had  come  on  a Chinese  bleaching  establish- 
ment.  The  finest,  snowy  white,  was  hanging  on  poles 
in  immense  skeins,  just  as  yarn  is  when  in  process  of 
drying.  Vermicelli,  made  from  a very  glutinous  bean, 
is  a great  article  of  export  to  Hong  Kong,  Singapore, 
and  the  South  of  China.  The  natives  rarely  use  it 
except  at  the  new  year.  They  count  it  too  precious 
to  be  wasted  in  home  consumption. 

Lying  between  these  large  tracts  of  waste  land  are 
fine  fertile  fields,  most  carefully  cultivated.  Wheat  is 
just  now  looking  its  richest  green.  By-and-by,  many 
varieties  of  Indian  corn,  several  kinds  of  millet, 
panicum,  and  buckwheat,  beans,  peas,  turnips,  carrots, 
endless  varieties  of  melons,  from  the  gigantic  water- 
melon to  the  fine-flavoured  musk-melon,  not  much 
larger  than  an  orange,  egg  plants,  enormous  vegetable 
marrows,  cucumbers,  and  smaller  vegetables  of  all  kinds, 
will  be  found  in  great  abundance  in  this  plain.  Here 
and  there  are  small  patches  of  upland  rice,  which  grows 
like  wheat,  and  needs  no  irrigation.  Indigo,  saffron, 
madder,  and  many  other  dye-stuffs  grow  on  the  farms ; 
also  tobacco  and  the  cotton  plant.  They  have  sweet 
sorghum,*  from  which  they  make  a kind  of  thin  syrup. 
On  the  hills  they  have  a plant  from  which  they  make 
coarse,  bitter  tea,  and  on  their  own  lands,  by  the  sides 
of  streams,  they  can  raise  timber  enough  for  building 
purposes.  Altogether,  they  are  fairly  independent  of 
the  outer  world.  The  only  time  of  distress  among  them 
is  when  the  fruits  of  the  earth  fail. 

In  little  sheltered  valleys  we  come  on  orchards.  The 
blossoms  are  just  opening  on  the  cherry  trees.  In  a few 
' A species  of  Barbadoes  millet. 


40 


THE  VILLAGES. 


clays  these  orchards  will  be  ablaze  in  the  pink  glories  of 
the  peach  and  the  soft  white  of  the  pear. 

The  villages  look  comfortable ; most  of  the  houses 
are  built  of  stone,  and  roofed  with  blue  tiles.  The 
village  street  has  invariably  its  idol  shrine,  and  generally 
a pond,  lively  with  ducks  and  geese.  The  outside  yards 
are  usually  carefully  swept.  Inside  the  houses  is  a sort 
of  organised  untidiness,  for  the  houses  are  shop  and 
house  in  one,  where  they  grind  the  corn  for  their  daily 
need,  spin  the  cotton,  weave  it  into  cloth,  and  often 
prepare  their  dye-stuffs. 

The  peasant  life  here  at  present  is  something  like 
the  life  that  Scottish  farm-labourers  and  peasants  lived 
in  the  time  of  the  poet  Burns  and  the  days  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott.  Amid  all  this  agricultural  population  I 
am  sure  there  are  many  who,  although  they  do  not  sing 
of  the 

‘ Wee,  modest,  crimson-tippit  flower,’ 

yet  praise  some  Chinese  gem  with  equal  fervour.  I 
have  come  across  not  a few  of  poetic  taste  and  alive  to 
the  beauties  of  nature. 


41 


CHAPTER  V. 

Arrival  at  the  city  of  Laichow-foo — Our  experiences  there — Boys  : 
their  pranks,  and  their  defeat — The  traffic  as  seen  in  the  inn- 
yard — Trip  through  the  city — Steatite  slabs,  cups,  and  orna- 
ments—Fine  marble  quarries — Contrast  between  cities  and 
villages — Our  departure  ; a block  on  the  road— Chats  with  the 
natives  and  wayfarers— A bridge  out  of  the  way — A beautiful 
archway. 

A FEW  Lours’  ride  next  morning  brought  us  to  the  city 
of  Laichow-foo.  My  husband  immediately  went  into 
the  city  with  books,  and  left  me  at  the  inn,  to  give 
attention  to  matters  relating  to  provender.  Crowds  of 
boys  came  rushing  in  to  stare  at  the  foreign  woman. 
I was  speedily  considered  fair  prey  by  a small  army 
of  young  ruffians.  To  escape  from  them,  I closed  the 
double-leaved  door,  and  retired  to  a corner  with  my 
books.  They  crept  quietly  up  to  the  door,  and  suddenly, 
with  a bang,  opened  both  sides  of  it,  and  whooped  and 
howled  distractingly.  Outside  there  was  quite  an  em- 
bankment of  faces.  Again  I shut  the  door  and  bolted 
it,  and  hoped  for  quietness,  but  the  hooting  and  noise 
of  the  boys  continued.  They  shouted,  ‘ Devil  woman, 
open  the  door ! ’ Then  they  began  to  use  language  which 
they  would  not  have  used  had  they  known  that  I 
understood  it.  This  was  not  to  be  borne  ; I opened  the 
door  to  make  friends  with  these  boys.  That  crowd  of 
youngsters  had  something  like  half-a-dozen  Chinese 


42 


BOYS:  THEIR  PRANKS  AND  DEFEAT. 


‘ Tom  Sawyers,’  hooting  and  yelling  as  if  possessed. 
Ont  I came,  and  said,  ‘ Look  here,  hoys.  Have  j^ou  got 
fathers  ? ’ 

‘ Yes  ! yes  ! yes  ! ’ all  over  the  crowd. 

‘ Have  you  got  mothers  ? ’ 

‘ Yes ! yes  ! yes ! ’ more  loudly. 

The  ringleader  pointed  to  a meek-looking  little  lad. 
‘ His  mother  is  dead ; will  ijou  take  him  ? ’ This  of  course 
raised  a laugh. 

‘ Have  devils  fathers  and  mothers  ? ’ 

‘ No  I no ! no  ! ’ very  loudly. 

‘ Well,  boys,  I cannot  be  one  ; for  I have  a father 
and  a mother — an  old  mother  of  eighty,  far,  far  away 
over  the  sea,  in  America.’ 

The  boys  looked  disconcerted.  The  crowd  began 
to  melt  away.  There  was  no  more  fun  to  be  got  by 
worrying  a woman  who  talked  to  them  like  this.  I 
told  them  of  their  Father  in  heaven,  and  of  all  His 
goodness  to  them,  and  of  His  Son,  our  Saviour.  ‘ That 
is  a Jesus-religion  woman,’  said  a man  on  the  edge  of 
the  crowd.  The  boys  retired  discomfited,  but  not  con- 
vinced ; for  the  ringleader  put  his  head  round  the  angle 
of  a building,  and,  as  a parting  salute,  shouted,  ‘ Kwei 
Tzl  Lao  poll,’  alias  ‘ Devil  woman.’  However,  I was 
left  in  profound  peace  till  my  husband  returned,  after 
having  traversed  the  city  and  sold  many  of  his  books. 

In  this  inn-yard  of  Laichow-foo  I counted  forty- 
five  animals  at  one  time.  Tliere  were  carts,  large  and 
small,  laden  with  goods  of  all  kinds.  Some  were  going 
west  with  bales  of  piece-goods,  Manchester  cottons,  and 
woollen  cloths.  Some  were  en  route  for  Chefoo,  with 
native  produce,  straw  braid,  for  England  and  America, 
vermicelli,  for  the  South  of  China,  great  quantities  of 


STEATITE  SLABS  AND  ORNAMENTS. 


43 


medicinal  drugs,  barks,  roots,  and  dye-stuffs,  the  saffron 
thistle,  and  indigo,  besides  miscellaneous  articles  for 
home  consumption. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  Laichow-foo  there  is  some 
fine  and  very  beautiful  steatite,  of  a soft  grey  colour. 
As  the  steatite  is  chiefly  found  in  lamina?,  it  is  only 
used  for  ornamental  work.  Broad  slabs  of  it,  finely 
grained,  are  thought  very  handsome.  These  are  mounted 
on  stands  of  wood,  and  placed  in  libraries. 

It  is  pleasant  to  visit  the  shops  and  observe  the  variety 
of  articles  for  use  and  ornament  devised  by  the  ingenuity 
of  the  people.  The  largest  were  trays  made  of  slabs  of 
steatite  with  borders  of  carved  wood.  There  were  teacups, 
little  teapots,  saucers,  carved  gods  innumerable,  and  all 
sorts  of  grotesque  figures  of  the  same  material.  There 
were  also  some  basins  of  solid  stone  cnt  out  in  compart- 
ments. The  most  artistic  thing  1 saw  was  a piece  of 
steatite  of  a soft  grey  colour  grained  with  white  and  black, 
and  carved  out  in  the  form  of  a lotus  leaf  with  its  edges 
curled  up,  so  as  to  make  a large  flat  cup.  There  was  a 
great  variety  of  screens,  on  which  the  steatite  had  been 
carefully  carved  to  represent  fruit  and  flowers ; and,  as 
the  flowers  were  tinted,  the  whole  effect  was  pleasing. 

In  this  neighbourhood  there  are  immense  marble 
quarries.  The  marble  is  quarried  out  in  very  large 
slabs,  and  is  used  extensiv^ely  for  gravestones.  It  is 
very  white  and  durable.  The  longer  it  is  exposed  to 
the  weather  the  whiter  it  looks. 

We  left  the  city  of  Laichow-foo,  with  its  handsome 
walls  and  imposing  gateways,  with  reluctance.  It  has 
a much  cleaner  look  than  most  Chinese  cities.  The 
people  are  pleasant.  They  are  not  so  bnsy  with  mer- 
chandise as  to  have  little  leisure  for  study.  The  literary 


44 


A BLOCK  ON  THE  ROAD. 


men  among  them  are  fond  of  reading,  and  discuss- 
ing the  literary  magazines.  The  shops  are  always 
interesting,  from  the  great  variety  of  stonework  in 
them. 

A walled  city  has  always  a handsome  look  that 
straggling  places  lack.  The  defined  wall  hides  many 
deformities.  Some  towns  lose  themselves  in  the  country, 
or  the  country  gets  swallowed  up  in  the  town.  In  such 
cases  there  is  a want  of  decision,  as  if  neither  town  nor 
country  had  strength  of  mind  enough  to  say,  ‘ III  stop 
here.’  The  moat  surrounding  a walled  city  often  im- 
proves its  appearance,  filled,  as  it  sometimes  is,  with 
the  pink  water-lily  and  other  aquatic  plants,  while  the 
green  banks  are  starry  with  wild  flowers  and  shady 
and  cool  with  waving  willows  that  grow  most  luxuri- 
antly. 

IVe  were  brought  to  a halt  just  outside  of  a small 
town  a little  beyond  Laichow-foo.  AVe  found  a large  cart, 
laden  with  bales  of  cotton  and  vermicelli,  blocking  up 
the  entire  gateway.  One  of  the  mules  drawing  the  cart 
had  slipped  on  the  smooth  stones  of  the  incline  at  the 
gateway  and  fallen.  Our  muleteers,  powerful  men, 
helped  to  release  the  fallen  mule  and  to  remove  the 
block  from  the  gateway. 

AA’hile  our  party  waited  for  the  clearing  of  the  way, 
we  had  a talk  with  the  people.  One  rather  nice-looking 
man  begged  very  eagerly  for  medicine  to  cure  his  eyes. 
He  said  that  he  was  a block-cutter,  that  his  eyes  had 
become  sore,  and  that  now  he  was  quite  unable  to  do 
any  work  at  engTaving,  and  so  his  family  was  suffering. 
AA"e  advised  him  to  go  to  Chefoo,  that  he  might  be 
healed.  He  said  that  he  would  be  only  too  glad  to  go, 
if  he  could  be  restored  to  fitness  for  working.  Over  the 


GATEWAY  OF  A W.ALLED  VILLAGE. 

{From  a Chinese  Engraving.) 


I.  ■ •u  - 1.  • ' . 

^4  I - 

J,  1-  . ■ , ^ <•'-:•■■  • •;  'V  -- 

• * ■ _ • ,.’  ' • • i .***  . ' ■''*• 

“■.  1;  !'  . '‘L414— 

•.«  .-  r<r»K! 

• fi  '>cs  *t\i  , __ 

••*.  vt-v.  . ■.(  ^T^SdlS 

* 1#  , ’ ' I ,- 

■ , ' . ... 


A BEAUTIFUL  ARCHWAY. 


47 


gateway  wliere  the  cart  was  stuck  fast  was  a motto  cut 
in  the  stone, 

‘KINGDOM  PEACEFUL — FAMILY  HAPPY.’ 

AVe  are  frequently  crossing  bridges  that  span  the 
dry  earth,  while  the  water  wanders  off  at  its  own  sweet 
will,  and  looks  back,  as  if  enquiring  of  the  empty  arch, 
‘ Don’t  you  wish  you  could  catch  me  ? ’ J ust  after 
passing  one  of  these  empty  bridges  we  came  on  a very 
fine  old  willow  tree,  growing  by  the  side  of  the  vagrant 
water.  In  some  bygone  storm  it  had  been  partially 
uprooted,  and  now  it  made  a complete  span  of  the  road, 
rising  in  a fine  arch.  From  the  centre  of  the  arch  there 
had  grown  np,  as  if  planted  in  the  old  trunk,  four  fine 
trees.  It  was  a natural  curiosity,  and  made  quite  a pretty 
object,  seen  far  off  on  the  highway. 


48 


CHAPTER  VI. 

The  town  of  Sa  Hob — The  centre  of  the  great  straw-braid  district — 
The  producers : their  diligence  and  expertness — A Chinese 
funeral — Preparations  made  at  night,  and  the  reason  why — A 
description  of  the  rites,  procession,  and  obsequies. 

Twenty  miles  west  from  Laicliow-foo  we  readied  Sa  Holi, 
the  centre  of  the  district  in  which  so  much  straw  braid 
or  plait  is  made.  It  is  prepared  from  wheat  straw.  The 
natives  are  very  expert  at  plaiting  it.  At  every  door 
stood  girls  and  women  busily  plaiting,  their  fingers 
going  as  nimbly  over  the  braid  as  though  there  was  no 
toil  in  forming  those  wondi’ous  bunches  of  fine  straw 
plait.  The  finest  of  it  is  plaited  by  women  from  seven- 
teen to  thirty  years  of  age.  AVhen  older  than  thirty- 
five  expertness  fails  them,  and,  as  a rule,  they  do  not 
plait  so  well.  This  plaiting  is  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant industries  of  Shan-tung.  Great  quantities  of 
the  plait  are  exported  to  New  York  and  to  England. 
It  is  also  dyed  in  very  fine  colours.  The  mixed  braids 
of  green  and  white,  and  of  magenta  and  white,  are 
exceedingly  pretty. 

The  town  has  improved  immensely  since  I saw  it 
first  in  1873.  Many  new  and  handsome  places  of 
business  have  been  opened.  Many  houses  have  recently 
been  built.  There  is  a general  well-to-do  look  about 
the  people.  Certainly  foreign  trade  has  done  a great 


A CHINESE  FUNERAL, 


49 


deal,  not  onlj’  for  Sa  Hob,  but  for  all  the  surrounding 
district. 

The  whole  town  w*as  astir  because  of  a very  impor- 
tant funeral.  A funeral  is  always  a cause  of  excitement 
among  the  Chinese.  They  have  a great  appetite  for  the 
pleasure  to  be  got  from  a large  burial.  The  liveliest 
music  is  then  played,  and,  if  the  people  have  money, 
there  is  a good  deal  of  feasting. 

We  were  disturbed  the  whole  night  by  the  firing 
of  crackers,  the  promenading  of  the  orchestra,  and  the 
clattering  of  their  cymbals  and  other  instruments.  The 
age  of  the  man  to  be  buried  is  announced  at  certain 
stages  in  the  orchestral  performance  by  the  firing  of 
guns.  This  poor  man  was  seventy-eight ; so  we  had 
quite  a night  of  firing  and  broken  slumbers.  I asked 
the  people  why  they  made  all  this  parade  in  the  night. 
They  said,  ‘ In  the  daytime  we  are  too  busy  with  straw 
braid  to  pay  attention  to  buryings.’ 

Just  at  dawn  the  procession  was  formed,  and  the 
old  man  was  carried  to  his  long  home  in  a little  yew- 
shaded  graveyard  outside  the  town.  His  age  having 
been  told  by  firing,  his  history  was  shadowed  forth  in 
the  order  of  the  funeral  procession.  The  following  is 
the  order  of  procession  : — 

Two  rough  fellows  dragging  the  effigies  of  two  public 
lictors,  not  toys  but  life  size. 

A man  carrying  a supply  of  fire-crackers. 

Two  men  with  red  flags — the  banners  of  the  house. 

Two  men  dragging  effigies  of  lions. 

Two  men  waHng  large  placards,  with  a character 
on  them  which  signifies  to  all  people  that  henceforth 
all  personal  matters  with  this  man  are  at  an  end,  and 
no  personal  quarrels,  &c.,  are  to  continue  in  his  family. 

D 


A CHINESE  FUNERAL. 


SO 

Four  slirines,  with  offerings  for  the  gods.  The 
offerings  include  flowers,  fruits,  meats,  and  wine. 

Four  paper  houses,  witli  dresses,  furniture,  and 
servants  all  complete.  These  four  houses  signify  that 
the  man  has  four  sons,  who  each  provide  him  with  a 
house  for  the  world  of  shades.  If  tlie  sons  are  dead 
their  descendants  attend  to  this. 

An  effigy  of  his  private  horse,  riderless. 

An  effigy  of  his  wife’s  miile,  with  her  seated  on  it. 

An  effigy  of  his  private  cart.  These  have  all  their 
suitable  attendants,  life  size. 

A number  of  mourners  in  the  second  degree,  their 
blue  clothes  showing  under  the  white. 

All  the  schoolboys  of  the  family. 

A few  friends,  literary  graduates,  in  their  best  robes. 

A few  more  special  mourners  of  the  second  degree. 

Two  effigies  of  the  gate-keepers  of  hell.  These  are 
carried  about  by  men  inside  of  them,  and  are  made 
immensely  large.  They  are  represented  as  carrying  heavy 
brass  maces.  All  this  is  to  insure  that  no  one  comes  out 
of  hell  to  drag  the  man  into  it. 

A handsome  gilt  shrine  with  crimson  canopy,  car- 
ried by  four  bearers,  containing  offerings  for  the  dead, 
bread,  meat,  fish,  pork,  and  nsually  a boar’s  head. 

A man  carrying  fire-crackers. 

Priests,  who  are  also  musicians,  and  discourse  music 
all  the  way  to  the  tomb.  AVhen  they  stop  playing 
crackers  are  fired  off. 

The  tablet  of  the  village  or  district  god. 

Men  bearing  flying  banners  of  strips  of  silk.  These 
are  to  catch  any  evil  influences  that  are  in  the  air,  and 
that  might  harm  the  dead. 

The  empty  sedan-chair  of  deceased,  with  trumpeters 
following. 


A CHINESE  FUNERAL. 


51 


The  chief  mourners. 

Man  with  bowl. 

The  hearse,  borne  by  sixteen  bearers,  with  paper 
attendants  inside. 

The  coffin  on  a bier. 

The  chief  mourners  (women),  who  remain  kneeling 
and  wailing  till  the  crackers  are  fired,  telling  that  the 
coffin  has  left  the  village. 

Several  masters  of  ceremonies  form  the  procession 
into  proper  order.  As  the  coffin  is  brought  out  all  the 
chief  mourners  kneel  in  front  of  the  hearse,  the  eldest 
male  relative  holding  in  his  hands  a very  large  bowl. 
This  bowl  contains  the  ashes  of  all  the  dead  jnan’s 
private  letters,  and  all  personal  things  that  he  has  not 
put  in  the  hands  of  his  secretary.  Immediately  after 
the  man  dies  these  are  burned,  and  the  ashes  are  put 
into  a large  handsome  bowl  prepared  for  the  purpose. 
Just  as  the  coffin  is  put  into  the  hearse  this  bowl  is 
broken  to  atoms  by  the  man  who  holds  it,  and  who 
utters  some  words,  signifying  that  the  dead  man  has 
done  with  all  things  here.  At  the  same  time  an  atten- 
dant woman  cuts  through  a double  scarlet  cord,  and 
says,  ‘ The  cord  is  loosed.’  This  is  done  only  if  his  wife 
survives  him.  This  has  a most  solemn  effect,  especially 
as  all  have  been  silent  till  now.  But  now  the  floodgates 
of  sorrow  are  opened,  and  the  women  wail  in  most 
heartrending  tones. 

‘ The  loosing  of  the  coi-d  ’ has  reference  to  a very 
ancient  phrase  that  is  always  used  when  betrothals  are 
spoken  of.  The  phrase  runs  in  Chinese,  ‘ Their  feet 
have  been  tied  together.’  How  similar  to  the  words  in 
the  Book  of  Ecclesiastes,  ‘ the  bowl  broken,’  ^ the  cord 
loosed  ’ ! Shan-tung  is  classic  China,  and  here  are  found 


52 


J CHINESE  FUNEEAL. 


the  oldest  religious  traditions.  I have  given  the  order 
of  this  procession.  In  large  cities  the  funerals  are  much 
more  imposing. 

The  wheat  straw  of  Sa  Hoh  is  a curious  instance  of 
the  effect  of  soil  on  plants,  showing  that  the  virtue  does 
not  always  lie  in  the  plant,  hut  in  soil  and  environment. 
With  a view  to  bring  the  straw  braid  nearer  to  the  port 
of  shipment,  several  farmers  sowed  the  seed  from  Sa 
Hoh  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Chefoo.  It  produced 
most  excellent  wheat,  but  the  straw  was  worthless  for 
plaiting. 


S3 


CHAPTER  Til. 

A genuine  country  fair — The  buyers  and  sellers  : their  commodities, 
■ways,  and  keenness  — Barter — Domestic  cotton  spinning  : its 
utility  and  importance— The  town  of  Han  Ting— A touching  sight 
at  the  inn — The  city  of  Wei  Hien ; how  it  was  taken — The  inn- 
yard. 

Next  morning  we  came  to  a small  town  wliere  a 
genuine  country  fair  was  going  on.  I was  astonished 
to  see  so  many  women  buying  and  selling.  There 
were  charred  and  wrinkled  forms  of  womankind,  also 
middle-aged  peasant  women,  and  a small  proportion  of 
young  women.  At  these  fairs  one  can  read  the  life  of 
the  people. 

At  the  entrance  to  the  town  is  a lovely  little  temple 
built  on  a height.  The  temple  is  like  a miniature 
palace,  and  is  surrounded  by  very  handsome  yew  and 
arbor  vitce  trees  all  around.  It  has  the  look  of  a 
toy  palace  for  some  fairy  princess  from  Liliput  Land. 
In  the  square  in  front  of  this  temple  a noisy  market 
was  being  held,  a genuine  small  country  fair. 

The  flight  of  steps  which  led  up  to  the  idol  shrine 
had  been  taken  possession  of  by  the  women.  On  the 
lowest  step  sat  a rather  pretty  woman  about  twenty- 
four  years  of  age,  displaying  for  sale  a fine  black  fowl. 
I would  fain  have  stopped  and  bought  it,  as  our  stock 
of  provisions  was  low,  and  we  had  not  been  able  to  get 


54 


A COUNTRY  FAIR. 


fowls  in  some  places  tlirougli  which  we  lately  passed ; 
but  I thought  she  would  have  asked  six  times  too 
much  for  it.  Higher  up  the  steps  leading  to  the  shrine 
eggs  were  placed  in  baskets  of  all  sizes,  and  salted 
eggs  in  great  abundance,  carefully  guarded  by  old 
crones.  Hot  steamed  bread  was  carried  about  in 
baskets  exactly  like  our  straw  beehives,  with  the  mov- 
able tops  for  lids.  An  active-looking  3'oung  rustic  had 
skilfully  piled  up  a pyramid  of  leeks.  Next  to  the 
leeks  was  a butcher’s  stall,  where  various  sections  of 
good  pork  were  hanging.  The  pork-butcher  was  hard 
to  bargain  with.  A spruce  young  husband  was  trying 
to  barter  a string  of  yarn  cops  of  his  wife’s  spinning 
for  one  of  the  finest  pieces  of  pork  chops.  As  our 
shendzles  stopped,  the  young  man  said,  ‘ 'i'on  won’t 
often  see  such  fine  spinning ! ’ 

‘ Who  spun  it  ? ’ said  the  butcher. 

‘ iMy  people  at  home.’ 

‘ I don't  want  fine  thread.  We  are  not  weaving 
cloth  this  year.’ 

‘ I'll  give  yon  the  half  of  them  for  these  ribs  of 
pork,’  persisted  the  husband. 

Our  shendzles  passed  on.  I suppose  the  man  had 
the  pork  after  all.  There  seemed  to  be  little  money 
passing  in  the  market.  ]\Iost  of  the  business  was  done 
by  barter.  It  takes  a long  time  to  dispose  of  things  in 
that  way.  It  may  be  a primitive  mode  of  business,  but 
I could  see  it  was  very  inconvenient.  An  old  woman 
with  a basket  of  cotton,  snowy  white,  just  as  it  comes 
from  the  pod,  wants  three  very  large  Shan-tung  cab- 
bages. The  vendor  offers  two.  kShe  insists  on  having 
three.  She  puts  a handful  or  two  of  the  cotton  into 
her  lap,  and  offers  again.  The  bargain  is  concluded ; 


DOMESTIC  COTTON  STINNING. 


55 


slie  gets  two  cabbages  for  tbe  cotton  minus  tbe  two 
handfuls.  At  one  end  of  the  street  there  is  a regular 
barter  of  spun  yarn  for  raw  cotton. 

In  the  poor  peasant  households  each  daughter-in-law 
on  her  arrival  is  presented  by  her  mother-in-law  with 
a pound  of  cotton.  Sometimes  she  is  presented  with 
two  pounds  of  cotton.  With  this  she  is  expected  to 
clothe  her  husband  and  herself ; and  it  depends  on  her 
industry  whether  they  shall  be  comfortably  clad  or  in 
rags.  She  spins  the  cotton.  Her  husband  takes  it  to 
the  fair.  For  one  pound  of  very  finely  spun  yarn  the 
merchant  will  give  two  pounds  of  carded  cotton.  If 
it  be  indifferently  spun  he  maj^  give  only  a pound  and 
a half.  If  she  gets  two  pounds  of  cotton,  at  her  next 
spinning  she  retains  one  pound.  The  husband  again 
takes  the  other  and  barters  it  for  two.  It  is  astonishing 
how  much  j’arn  an  active  young  woman  who  is  an  expert 
spinner  will  thus  accumulate  during  a year.  In  the 
winter  months  it  is  quite  cheery  to  hear  the  swish  of  the 
shuttle  and  the  click-clack  of  the  treadles  as  the  men 
make  the  yarn  into  cloth,  for  weaving  is  always  done 
by  men,  such  work  being  thought  too  heavy  for  women. 

A yarn  merchant  makes  quite  a profit.  He  sells 
the  yarn  either  to  professional  weavers  or  to  families 
whose  spinning  has  been  deficient.  Native  cloth  is 
worth  much  more  than  that  from  Manchester  looms, 
and  it  wears  twice  as  long.  City  people  do  not  spin  so 
much.  If  the  Via  Victoria ' brings  in  its  wake  spin- 
ning-jennies and  sewing-machines,  what  will  China’s 
daughters  do  ? No  hum  of  spinning-wheel,  no  elabo- 
rate stitching ! Are  England’s  daughters  happier  with 

' Via  Victoria,  a.5  the  raihvay  has  been  aptly  called— true  both 
of  Us  era  and  its  issue. 


THE  TOWN  OF  HAN  TING. 


S6 

Cambridge  examinations  and  art  galleries  than  were  our 
great-grandmotliers  with  their  spinning-wheels  ? I 
leave  the  West  to  answer  this. 

But  we  have  not  seen  all  the  fair.  It  begins  at 
the  temple  and  wanders  all  up  the  village  street.  The 
cake-sellers  and  sweetmeat-sellers  get  cash.  Of  course 
the  toffee  is  as  attractive  to  young  China  as  to  our 
home  children.  The  sweetmeat-seller  drops  his  cash 
into  a long  piece  of  bamboo,  which  makes  a capital 
purse,  and  the  children  stand  round  and  watch  for  the 
drop  of  the  coins,  so  that  they  may  hear  the  rattling  noise. 

From  Sah  Hoh  to  Wei  Hien  the  country  is  very 
lovely,  though  flat,  but  on  every  side  are  the  spreading 
wheat  fields.  In  consequence  of  the  value  of  the  straw 
braid  for  export,  as  much  wheat  is  sown  as  possible. 
We  stopped  at  Han  Ting,  a few  miles  from  Wei  Hien, 
and  had  long  talks  with  the  people,  who  remembered 
much  of  the  former  teachings.  The  inn-yard  was  not 
so  crowded  as  usual.  I was  interested  in  little  twin 
children,  of  whom  their  father,  quite  a young  man,  was 
exceedingly  proud.  As  the  mules  were  prancing  hither 
and  thither,  he  got  anxious  about  his  little  ones,  and, 
for  safety,  sat  them  in  a manger.  These  Eastern 
mangers  are  large  troughs,  standing  on  four  feet,  and 
are  movable.  We  thought  of  the  Babe  of  Bethlehem 
and  the  manger  cradle. 

All  along  the  outside  of  the  town  the  rope-makers 
were  busy  making  splendid  ropes.  The  flax  or  hemp 
used  by  them  was  of  a fine  colour  and  very  long  in  the 
fibre.  Their  winding  machines  were  most  ingenious, 
and  were  worked  most  efficiently.  Some  of  the  ropes 
were  immensely  thick  and  hard-twined.  The  large 
coils  of  them  must  have  been  very  valuable. 


THE  CITY  OF  WEI  HlEN. 


57 


In  this  neighbourhood  the  handsome  barn-door 
fowls,  something  like  our  Dorkings,  constantly  attracted 
my  attention. 

The  next  stage  on  our  journey  was  the  city  of  Wei 
Hien,  which  lies  in  the  centre  of  an  immense  plain, 
which,  in  the  autumn,  is  like  a great  ocean  of  waving 
grain.  It  is  a most  important  place — a busy,  wealthy 
city,  surrounded  by  a fine,  lofty,  crenelated  wall,  with 
only  here  and  there  an  embrasure.  The  inhabitants  have 
the  reputation  of  being  proud,  turbulent,  and  very  ex- 
clusive. After  the  treaty  of  18C0  they  resolved  that, 
although  the  government  had  allowed  barbarians  to 
travel  throughout  China,  their  city  at  least  would  not 
open  its  gates  to  them.  After  some  yeai’s  a foreigner 
presented  himself  at  the  gates.  Great  was  the  con- 
sternation. The  whole  city  was  moved.  The  elders 
assembled.  ‘ Tell  him  he  can’t  come  in.’ 

‘ He  says  he  is  coming  in.’ 

‘ Call  out  the  military,  and  let  them  defend  the  gate.’ 

‘ He  says  the  soldiers  belong  to  the  Emperor,  and 
he  carries  the  Emperor’s  order  to  go  all  over  Shan-tung, 
and  he  is  coming  into  Wei  Hien,  as  this  is  part  of 
Shan-tung.’ 

‘ Fix  spears,  and  defend  the  gate.’ 

‘ So  it  shall  be.’ 

But  the  foreigner  is  quietly  walking  through  the 
gate  and  up  the  main  street.  The  soldiers,  with  spears 
fixed,  and  eyes  fixed  too,  gaze  at  the  tall  bearded 
foreigner  walking  alone  with  the  imperial  passport  open 
in  his  hand.  What  could  they  do  ? 

So  Wei  Hien  received  the  much-dreaded  barbarian ; 
and  ever  since,  the  city  has  not  only  been  open  but 
kindly  to  foreigners. 


THE  INH-YARD, 


S8 


The  foreigner  who  first  walked  into  the  city  lias 
again  and  again  visited  it,  has  established  a station  in 
it,  and  now  has  arrived  on  another  visit. 

It  was  early  afternoon,  and  Dr.  Williamson  almost 
immediately  went  into  the  city,  taking  with  him  many 
Scriptures  and  books.  I remained  in  the  inn.  Soon 
old  friends  came  with  kindly  welcome  and  kindly 
questions  : ‘ Had  I brought  my  daughter  ? ’ ‘ Would  I 

stay  a long  time?’  After  awhile  an  old  friend  who 
had  got  much  teaching  in  the  doctrines  of  religion 
came.  His  greeting  was  warm  and  earnest.  He  spoke 
of  our  hospital  at  Chefoo,  and  said,  ‘ You  should  make 
one  in  Wei  Hien  ; every  one  would  like  it.  AVei  Hien 
people  all  like  foreigners.  Even  the  mandarins  say 
foreigners  come  to  teach  people  to  be  wise  and  good.’ 
This  man  and  all  his  household  have  embraced 
Christianity. 

^lany  women  and  girls  came  to  see  me.  On  former 
occasions  I had  lived  in  the  north-western  suburbs,  but 
now  many  of  these  women  had  come  all  across  that 
great  city  to  see  me  again.  It  was  pleasant  to  be 
recognised  by  them,  and  to  find  they  had  not  forgotten 
what  I had  attempted  to  teach  them. 


59 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Chinese  ladies— A Chinese  lady’s  dinner — Its  cuisine,  etiquette, 
and  elegance. 

I HAD  formerly  visited  Wei  Hien,  and  had  many  kind 
friends  within  its  walls.  So,  some  time  after  our 
arrival,  I sent  in  my  card  to  one  of  their  houses,  in  the 
evening.  One  of  the  servants  came  to  me  with  a return 
card,  and  a message  from  the  ladies  asking  me  to  excuse 
them  from  receiving  me,  because  they  were  out  of 
health,  and  their  house  was  not  in  complete  order,  and 
saying  that  they  would  be  glad  if  I would  visit  them  on 
the  following  day.  Early  next  morning  a fine  cart 
drawn  by  a handsome  mule  came  rattling  into  the 
courtyard  of  the  inn.  In  the  cart,  as  escort,  was  the 
personal  maid  of  the  Chinese  lady  at  the  head  of  the 
house.  This  maid  was  a shrewd,  sensible  woman  of 
forty-fiv^e.  She  said  that,  lest  I might  not  like  the 
jolting  of  the  cart,  the  lady  had  sent  her  sedan-chair 
for  me,  and  a lictor  to  clear  the  way.  AVhich  would  I 
have,  the  cart  or  the  chair?  I preferred  the  cart. 
From  the  front  of  the  cart  the  lictor  brought  a stool, 
placed  it  firmly  against  the  wheel,  and  so  I mounted  a 
conveyance  which,  in  China,  takes  the  place  of  a private 
carriage.  The  maid  sat  behind,  because  the  front  seat 
is  the  best.  The  curtain,  in  the  centre  of  which  was  a 
square  of  glass,  was  let  down,  and  off  we  rattled,  the 


6o 


V/Sir  TO  A CHINESE  LADY. 


coachman  holding  the  reins  and  running  alongside, 
this  being  the  dignified  thing  to  do.  What  a bumping 
and  knocking  about  from  side  to  side  over  the  rough 
stones  ! Still,  it  was  pleasant  to  look  at  the  shops,  and 
watch  the  concourse  of  people.  The  crowds  on  the 
street  were  most  polite ; for,  was  not  this  foreigner 
seated  in  the  family  chariot  of  the  ^^roud  possessor  of 
the  highest  poles  in  the  city  ? In  China  it  is  not  the 
man  with  the  deepest  purse  who  is  entitled  to  honour, 
but  the  man  who,  for  some  special  merit  and  good 
conduct,  is  entitled  to  put  up  at  his  front  gate  the  tallest 
poles — red  lacquered  poles,  like  giant  masts. 

After  driving  for  half-an-hour  we  reached  the  house, 
close  to  the  city  wall,  within  the  east  gate.  There 
stood  the  poles,  one  on  each  side  of  the  entrance  to  the 
mansion,  and  kept  in  their  places  by  four  enormous 
blocks  of  granite.  These  poles,  a greatly  desired  mark 
of  distinction,  were  about  sixty  feet  high,  with  orna- 
mental cross-trees,  and  varnished  with  imperial  ver- 
milion. As  the  cart  drew  up  at  the  door  a great  crowd 
collected.  It  was  quite  orderly,  and  made  a line  for  me 
to  pass  through  the  gateway  and  into  the  inner  court. 
Here  the  lictor  stopped  the  crowd,  and  ordered  the 
door  to  be  closed.  The  maid  apologised  to  me  for  not 
reaching  the  ladies’  apartments  through  the  grand 
library,  because,  since  the  death  of  the  master  of  the 
house,  his  widow  had  locked  it  up,  as  it  contained  many 
very  valuable  objects  of  art,  which  she  feared  might  be 
stolen.  In  this  library  was  the  coffin  of  an  uncle 
waiting  for  interment  for  twenty-one  years,  because 
that  branch  of  the  family  were  not  able  to  afford  a 
handsome  funeral. 

AVe  passed  into  a court  behind  the  library,  and 


F/S/T  TO  A CHINESE  LADY. 


6i 


from  thence  into  the  ladies’  court.  Close  to  the  great 
door  of  the  ladies’  court,  as  it  was  opened,  stood  the 
eldest  lady  of  the  family.  She  stood  alone  in  the  centre. 
On  each  side  of  her,  drawn  up  in  lines,  were  the  other 
ladies  of  the  household.  On  her  left  were  the  sons’ 
wives,  their  children  and  attendants.  On  her  right 
were  her  married  daughter  and  other  female  members 


A CHINESE  L.U)Y. 


of  the  family,  with  their  attendants.  It  was  quite  an 
imposing  sight.  I am  sure  there  were  over  fifty  women 
in  that  courtyard.  We  saluted  each  other  by  clasping 
one  hand  over  the  other  and  making  a salaam.  Then 
the  old  lady,  with  words  of  kindly  welcome,  took  my 
hand  and  led  me  up  to  the  top  of  the  stone  steps,  the 
ladies  following  in  two  lines,  first  left,  then  right.  We 
saluted  each  other  formally.  Then  the  lines  were 


62 


VISIT  TO  A CHINESE  LADY. 


broken  up,  and  we  bad  such  a greeting  of  old  friends. 
The  eldest  son’s  wife,  a pretty  woman  of  forty,  claimed 
me  as  her  friend.  The  eldest  daughter,  a woman  of 
forty-five,  also  claimed  me.  They  hugged  and  patted 
and  petted  me  in  a most  un-Chinese  fashion.  They 
were  most  unfeignedly  delighted  to  see  me,  and  ex- 
claimed, ‘ Why  have  you  been  so  long  of  coming  ? ’ 

They  told  me  their  sorrows  ; — how  the  head  of  the 
house  had  died  ; how  the  eldest  grandson  had  died ; 
how  the  two  younger  daughters  of  the  house  had  died  ; 
and  how,  when  one  after  another  died,  they  always 
wanted  me  to  comfort  them.  Then  they  told  me  that 
the  second  son  was  very  ill,  and  could  not  live  long. 
‘ AVould  you  mind  sitting  in  his  room  and  talking  to 
him  ? We  promised  him  you  would.’  I said  I would 
be  only  too  pleased  to  go.  We  went  into  the  Tai  Tai’s 
room.  One  half  of  it  was  screened  off  by  a silken  damask 
curtain,  a perfect  piece  of  beauty,  gold  ground  with 
crimson  flowers,  and  broad  stripes  of  pale  sea-green. 
In  front  of  the  curtain  was  a low  ottoman,  covered  with 
fine  crimson  felt,  and  in  the  centre  of  the  ottoman  a 
handsome  brazier  of  brass  filigree  work  was  placed,  in 
which  charcoal  was  burning.  I was  taken  to  a seat  on  the 
ottoman,  and  asked  to  warm  my  fingers.  Then  a silver 
pipe  was  presented — a water  jsipe,  in  w'hich  the  smoke 
is  purified  by  passing  through  water.  I declined  to 
smoke.  Then  tea  in  beautiful  cups  with  silver  saucers 
was  offered.  The  saucers  were  not  round  but  oval, 
pointed  at  either  end.  Various  kinds  of  sweetmeats 
were  given  with  the  tea,  the  finest  being  crystallised 
Siberian  crabs.  These  were  most  delicious.  The  ladies 
told  me  that  every  year  they  had  a supply  of  them  from 
Peking. 


A TALK  WITH  AH  INVALID. 


63 


We  had  a pleasant  talk  of  the  various  changes  in 
our  households.  We  spoke  of  how  the  Da  Sian  ISTiang’s 
daughter  was  married ; how  they  would  not  give  her 
to  an  opium-smoking  husband  ; how  my  daughter  was 
married,  and  when  she  would  come  to  visit  me. 

Suddenly  a movement  of  the  damask  curtain,  and  a 
voice  saying  ‘ Mamma ! ’ in  our  own  identical  tones, 
startled  me.  Behind  the  curtain  was  a luxuriously 
furnished  divan,  and  there  lay  the  sick  son.  He  was 
most  handsomely  dressed.  As  he  extended  his  hands 
they  looked  like  ivory.  His  face,  though  pale,  was  not 
unpleasant.  A habitual  opium  smoker,  he  was  wasting 
away. 

He  greeted  me  most  pleasantly,  talked  of  his  old 
friends,  and  asked  where  they  were.  He  mentioned 
particularly  Dr.  W.  A.  Henderson,  who,  he  said,  had 
been  most  kind  to  him  and  to  his  father.  I said,  ‘ I fear 
we  disturb  you.’  He  replied,  ‘No,  I like  so  much  to 
hear  you  all  talking.’  He  was  most  affectionate  to  his 
mother  and  sisters,  and  spoke  kindly  to  his  wife.  He 
evidently  had  the  feelings  of  a true  gentleman.  We 
talked  of  Russia,  and  of  European  news  that  he  had  read 
in  the  ‘ Globe  Magazine.’  AVe  spoke  much  of  religious 
matters.  He  told  me  he  was  afraid  to  become  a Christian, 
lest  when  he  died  he  would  not  go  to  the  same  place 
as  his  ancestors.  ‘ All  the  New  Testament,’  he  said,  ‘ was 
good,  but  the  Revelation  of  St.  John  was  splendid.’  Our 
conversation  was  mixed  with  talks  of  railways,  the  falling 
of  the  Tay  bridge,  and  current  news. 

After  a time  we  adjourned  to  the  apartments  of  the 
younger  ladies,  and  had  luncheon  of  confections,  fruit, 
pastry,  salad,  and  tea.  Only  the  old  Tai  Tai  ate  with 
me.  The  young  wives  and  daughters  ate  afterwards. 


64 


AN  IMPORTANT  QUESTION. 


The  divan  on  n hicli  we  sat,  and  on  which  was  placed 
the  small  dining-table,  was  covered  with  a magnificent 
wadded  quilt.  The  centre  piece  was  yellow  silk  with 
crimson  brocade  pattern,  richly  mixed  with  gold.  I 
think  these  gorgeous  damasks  must  be  like  the  cloth  of 
beaten  gold  spoken  of  in  Scripture.  The  opposite  divan 
was  covered  with  a quilt  of  greater  beauty — white  satin 
embroidered  in  pink  and  gold  and  green.  The  border 
was  a Avide  piece  of  pale  sea-green  satin.  I never  saAV 
such  costly  damasks.  Perhaps  the  ladies  had  beautified 
their  rooms  Avith  spoils  from  the  old  mandarin’s  hoard. 
They  told  me  that  these  damasks  and  the  elaborate 
embroidery  that  hung  as  a drapery  on  the  front  of  the 
Icangs  Avere  a present.  A rich  man  in  China  often 
fears  to  shoAV  his  Avealth,  as  he  is  so  apt  to  be  victimised 
by  the  officials.  "While  Ave  Avere  at  luncheon  the  whole 
household  of  Avomen  came  in  and  partook  of  melon  seeds 
and  SAA’eetmeats.  Some  of  the  nieces  of  the  old  Tai  Tai 
came  in  Avith  their  children.  There  were  many  very  fine- 
looking  Avomen  amongst  them.  They  all  talked  gently 
and  pleasantly. 

I spoke  to  them  for  a long  time  on  the  truths  of 
our  religion.  They  Avere  attentAe  listeners,  and  asked 
a number  of  most  intelligent  questions.  Tavo  or  three 
of  them  AA’hispered  together  for  a short  time,  and  then 
the  eldest  daughter  said,  ‘ AVe  liaA’e  one  important  thing 
Ave  wish  to  knoAV.  AA^e  are  ahvays  thinking  of  it  and 
talking  of  it.  Many  of  our  family  are  dead,  and  this 
brother  Avill  soon  die.  This  is  the  important  question  : 
AA’^here  do  people  go  Avhen  they  die?  Do  men  and 
Avomen  go  to  the  same  place  ? ’ 

I told  them  of  the  city  that  hath  no  need  of  the 
sun,  of  the  pearly  gates,  and  of  the  golden  streets,  of 


A cniNESE  LADY'S  DINNER. 


6S 


the  inhabitants  of  the  city  who  hunger  no  more,  neither 
thirst  any  more.  I told  them  of  the  multitude  which 
no  man  can  number,  of  all  nations  and  kindreds  and 
people  and  tongues,  and  ‘of  God  the  Judge  of  all,  and 
of  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect  d 

The  great  event  of  the  day  was  dinner.  I had 
hoped  to  return  to  our  inn  before  evening,  but  as  I 
found  they  would  be  disappointed  if  I did  not  stay  to 
dinner,  I reluctantly  consented. 

Just  at  sunset  dinner  was  served.  None  but  the 
old  Tai  Tai  and  I dined,  although  there  was  ample  pro- 
vision for  the  thirty  or  forty  women  and  girls  who  sat 
round  about  the  room,  talking  and  amusing  the  little 
ones.  The  table,  about  a foot  high,  was  laid  again  on 
the  cloth  of  gold  divmn.  The  eldest  son’s  wife  sat  by 
the  side  of  the  old  Tai  Tai  to  assist  her.  The  eldest 
daughter  of  the  house  sat  by  my  side,  to  give  me  what 
help  I needed  in  selecting  the  most  recherche  viands. 
Various  women  servants  waited  table.  A relative — an 
aunt,  I think — whose  duty  it  is,  began  the  dinner  by 
pouring  from  an  exquisite  little  china  teapot  some  very 
toothsome  sauce  into  a porcelain  spoon  that  was  laid 
on  a saucer  for  each.  Another  relative  brought  wine 
in  two  silver  measures.  The  eldest  daughter-in-law 
brought  in  wheaten  cakes  as  thin  as  paper.  The  eldest 
daughter  brought  in  two  napkins,  called  food  arresters. 
These  were  beautiful  squares  of  silk  about  the  size  of 
a large  dinner  napkin.  The  one  handed  to  me  was  ot 
pale  olive-green,  printed  in  colours,  pink  roses  being 
the  chief  patterns.  It  had  a lining  of  pale  pink  satin  ; 
one  corner  of  it  was  folded  down,  and  a silk  cord  sewn 
on  to  serve  as  a button  latch.  The  lady  deftly  fastened 
this  on  the  topmost  button  of  my  dress,  laid  the  corner 


66 


A CHINESE  LADY'S  DINNER. 


straiglit  down  the  front  of  my  dress,  and  spread  the 
other  two  corners  out  towards  my  elbows.  The  old  Tai 
Tai  was  similarly  adorned.  The  prevailing  colour  of  her 
napkin  was  blue.  The  lining  of  it  was  of  gold  colour. 
Ijadies  strive  to  have  these  napkins  in  as  much  variety 
as  possible. 

After  we  were  arrayed  in  tlie  napkins  dinner  was 
served.  The  viands  were  deliciously  cooked,  aud  as  course 
after  course  was  sent  in  I became  quite  bewildered. 
There  were  fowl,  fish,  pork,  salad,  eggs,  savory  stews 
of  all  things  mentionable  and  unmentionable,  heche  de 
mer,  steaming  hot  bread  of  the  whitest,  chips  of  ham 
of  the  finest  flavour,  confections  exquisite  in  taste  and 
appearance,  and,  last  of  all,  a tiny  basin  of  soup,  with  a 
slightly  acid  flavour  and  a mucilaginous  consistence. 
This  wound  up  a dinner  fit  for  an  empress.  If  refine- 
ment is  seen  in  the  manner  in  which  we  prepare  and 
serve  our  food,  then  the  Chinese  are  a refined  people. 
The  decorations  on  the  various  dishes  were  highly 
artistic.  When  dinner  was  ended,  two  beautifully  lac- 
quered basins  were  brought  in,  with  hot  water  and 
a small  napkin,  which  the  lady  wrung  out  and  handed 
to  me ; so  we  did  not  wipe  our  hands  on  the  lovely 
satin  pinafores.  There  were  about  forty  young  and 
pretty  women  in  the  room.  Kow  and  tlien  the  old 
Tai  Tai  fed  some  little  prattlei's  with  titbits,  the  little 
rosebud  mouths  opening  for  them  like  so  many  little 
fledglings. 

Opium  smoking  has  made  sad  havoc  in  this  family. 
Tliere  is  scarcely  a healthy  member  in  it.  The  sons  are 
all  dead  save  one.  The  grandsons  are  puny  and  sickly. 
One  boy  of  eight  has  never  had  more  than  three  teeth, 
and  is  not  likely  to  have  more.  Another  child  of  four 


EFFECTS  OF  OPIUM  SMOKING. 


67 


has  cataract  in  both  ej’es.  He  was  all  right  till  he  was 
two  years  of  age,  when  the  cataract  was  observed.  It 
is  affecting  to  see  him  turn  his  little  eyeballs,  and  try 
to  look  upon  his  mother.  She  is  devoted  to  the  child, 
and  asked  me  eagerly  if  a great  doctor  like  Dr.  Heirder- 
son  was  coming,  and  if  I thought  he  could  make  her 
child  see.  It  was  sad  to  hear  these  women  talk  of  opium 
as  having  blighted  all  their  lives.  The  heir,  a fine  boy 
of  ten,  is  quite  like  his  mother,  and  has  not  a trace  of 
his  father’s  features.  The  women  in  the  family  are  bent 
on  keeping  him  from  opium.  Tlie  old  grandmother  tells 
him  that  if  he  begins  to  take  opium,  she  wnll  sell  every- 
thing but  the  house,  and  divide  the  silver  amongst  the 
ladies  of  the  family. 

I went  to  say  good-bye  to  the  invalid  son.  I asked 
if  I could  do  anything  for  him.  He  inquired  if  I had 
any  coffee.  He  said  it  helped  him  much  against  opium 
smoking.  We  had  a large  bottle  of  essence  of  coffee, 
and  some  tins  of  milk,  which  I sent  to  him.  He  also 
begged  me  to  send  him  two  tubes  of  vaccine  lymph. 
In  former  years  we  had  sent  it.  As  many  as  six  hun- 
dred babies  had  been  vaccinated  with  it  in  one  spring 
by  his  father. 

I bade  these  friends  a most  affectionate  adieu.  I 
returned  to  the  inn  in  the  cart.  The  driver  was  a verit- 
able Jehu,  for,  in  the  evening,  when  the  streets  were 
clear  of  traffic,  and  a brilliant  moon  was  shining,  he  did 
drive  furiously. 

In  the  morning,  just  as  we  were  starting  from  the 
city,  the  manservant  came  with  his  master’s  card,  wish- 
ing us  a happy  journey,  and  with  a present  of  two  red 
boxes  of  sweet  cakes.  It  is  a Chinese  custom  on  such 
occasions  to  present  such  cakes,  which  are  a substitute 


68 


A PARTING  PRESENT. 


for  the  stirrup  cup,  and  a good  substitute.  It  is  a 
piece  of  affectation  to  pile  these  little  red  boxes  in  a 
conspicuous  place  among  the  baggage,  so  that  all  may- 
see  how  popular  one  is.  On  some  carts  a regular  pile 
of  them  was  seen,  ten  or  twelve  at  least. 


69 


CHAPTER  IX. 

A grand  archway  in  honour  of  a virtuous  woman — Its  ornamenta- 
tion— Pleasant  villages — The  city  of  Chang  Loh — Lime-kilns — ■ 
Kovel  house-building — Sunday— Native  Christians — Transmis- 
sion of  letters — Manufacture  of  twine. 

The  next  forenoon  ■was  fine.  As  we  left  Wei  Hien 
we  looked  lingeringly  back  to  its  lofty  walls,  and  the 
great  powder  tower  that  stands  just  outside  the  west 
gate.  A mile  or  two  from  the  city,  on  the  north  side  of 
the  road,  we  saw  a most  gorgeous  pei-loiv,  quite  new, 
and  of  larger  projDortions  and  finer  workmanship  than 
any  we  had  seen.  From  every  ornament  on  it,  and 
from  every  point  from  which  anything  could  be  hung, 
there  floated  long  banners  of  scarlet  cloth.  At  all  the 
corners,  also,  were  long  draperies  of  scarlet  cloth.  The 
breeze  was  just  light  enough  to  stir  the  banners  and 
give  the  whole  a jubilant  look.  The  grounds  around 
were  newly  planted  with  trees.  Hundreds  of  workmen 
were  busy  putting  up  a fine  wall  to  enclose  several  acres 
of  ground  around  this  handsome  monument. 

Who  was  thus  honoured  ? we  inquired ; and  great 
was  our  suiqjrise  to  be  told  that  it  was  a lady,  the  wife 
of  a great  man  in  the  city.  We  could  not  hear  anything 
more  special  about  her  than  that  she  had  been  good,  and 
very  kind  to  the  poor  and  to  the  aged.  But,  alas ! she 
had  no  sons  to  hold  her  memory  sacred.  Her  husband 


70 


PLEASANT  VILLAGES. 


had  been  a great  public  benefactor,  and  had  done  good 
service  to  the  city  in  many  ways.  So,  with  imperial 
permission,  the  citizens  erected  this  gigantic  monument 
to  perpetuate  the  remembrance  of  his  wife.  It  had  been 
publicly  opened  a few  days  before,  and  the  whole  road 
leading  to  it  had  a gay,  holiday  look.  A village  some 
two  miles  beyond,  in  which  the  ancestral  temple  of  this 
family  stands,  was  also  decorated  with  great  streamers 
of  scarlet.  What  amused  me  most  was  to  see  every  little 
idol  on  the  roofs  and  gateways  of  the  temple  with  a 
strip  of  scarlet  cloth  tied  round  its  throat,  the  ends 
floating  in  the  wind.  Even  the  little  poodles  that  were 
running  about  the  village  had  scarlet  strings  on  their 
necks. 

We  passed  through  pleasant  villages  shaded  with 
trees,  and  lively  with  young  voices,  the  cackling  of 
ducks,  the  gossip  of  geese,  and  other  cheery  rural 
sounds.  AVe  stopped  for  our  mid-day  halt  at  a very 
small  inn  in  an  exceedingl}'  pretty  village,  the  street  of 
which  was  wide  and  filled  on  each  side  with  small  inns. 
Tables  were  ranged  on  the  street,  and  numerous  travel- 
lers were  taking  dinner  in  the  open  air. 

On  the  outskii’ts  of  this  village  we  saw  a number  of 
men  making  beautifully  smooth  suii-dried  bricks.  They 
were  kneading  the  clay  with  their  feet,  and  then  press- 
ing it  into  an  oblong  mould. 

All  their  courtyards  were  tidily  swept  up,  and  their 
fowls,  exceedingly  pretty,  of  varied  colours,  were  well 
cared  for.  Almost  every  chanticleer  had  a tippet  of  a 
different  colour.  There  were  grey  cocks  with  sheeny 
green  ruffs ; gold-coloured,  with  silvery  grey ; white, 
with  golden  brown  tippets ; and  black,  with  mottled 
white. 


NO  VEL  HO  USE-B  UILDING. 


71 


Passing  over  a mountain  ridge,  we  came  on  a village 
of  lime-kilns  on  the  sides  of  a spur  of  a kill.  It  was  a 
very  busy  place.  The  highway  ran  right  through  the 
village.  The  lime-burners  looked  a wild  and  rough  set 
of  men,  who  were  busily  loading  great  wheelbarrows 
with  the  lime.  This  village  is,  I am  told,  entirely 
deserted  during  the  winter  months,  as  it  is  too  cold  and 
exposed.  The  huts  in  it  are  built  tent-fashion — a low 
wall,  not  a foot  high,  for  a foundation;  then,  long  millet 
stalks  forming  a sloping  roof,  plastered  with  white  lime. 
They  looked,  in  the  distance,  exactly  like  canvas  tents. 

After  crossing  the  limestone  ridge  Ave  reached  the 
city  of  Chang  Loh.  Here  Ave  found  Avhat,  for  China, 
AA’as  a most  comfortable  inn,  and  almost  clean — brighter 
and  lighter  than  the  usual  hostelries  at  which  Ave  have 
put  up.  A A'ery  early  start  in  the  morning  had  brought 
us  to  our  halting-place  while  the  sun  Avas  yet  high ; so 
we  had  time  to  Avalk  about,  and  get  interested  in  the 
people. 

At  one  place  they  Avere  building  a house  in  rather 
a noA’el  AA'ay.  At  each  of  the  four  corners  they  had 
erected  a square,  solid  pillar  of  half-burnt  brick.  From 
one  of  these  corners  to  another  tAvo  long  planks  Avere 
fixed  in  the  form  of  a trough,  Avhose  width  was  to  be  the 
thickness  of  the  walls.  Into  this  trough  three  men 
and  a boy  were  busily  shovelling  mud  lightly  mixed 
with  straw.  After  shoA'elling  in  a quantity,  they  laid 
down  their  spades,  got  into  the  space  betAveen  the 
planks,  and  stamped  most  A’igorously  on  the  mud.  Then 
another  filling  Avas  succeeded  by  another  stamping,  and 
so  on,  till  the  mud  was  beaten  hard.  The  planks  Avere 
then  slipped  up,  and  the  process  repeated  till  the  wall 
was  completed.  This  house  was  entirely  of  mud  and 


72 


NATIVE  CHRISTIANS. 


straw ; beds,  cupboards,  cooking  pots, — all  were  built 
in  with  the  same  materials.  The  cupboards  were 
millet  stalks  plastered  over  with  mud.  Nearly  all  the 
walls  in  that  village  were  built  on  the  trough  plan. 
Some  of  the  houses  were  plastered  over  with  lime,  and 
looked  bright  enough.  I fear  they  would  be  infested 
by  scorpions  and  such  crawling  things  as  are  found 
living  in  mud  walls.  The  millet  stalks  also,  I believe, 
would  most  likely  make  a very  earwiggy  cupboard. 

The  workmen  had  levelled  the  earth  for  the  floor, 
and  the  hard  knockings  they  made  were  accompanied 
by  a sing-song  kind  of  grunt.  Looking  in,  I saw  the 
floor  was  being  pounded  hard  by  three  men,  working 
what  Shakespeare  calls  ‘ the  three-man  beetle,’  and 
rapidly  making  the  floor  smooth  and  solid.  The  house 
was  roofed  over  with  millet  stalks,  plastered  with  mud 
mixed  with  straw.  When  dry,  the  roof  would  get  a 
good  solid  coat  of  lime  plaster.  It  was  astonishing 
that,  with  such  scant  materials  and  in  so  short  a time, 
they  could  make  a tolerably  comfortable  dwelling. 

At  this  city,  Chang  Loh,  we  spent  the  Sunday. 
How  often  it  happens  that  Sabbaths  are  so  calm  and 
bright,  as  though  heaven  were  so  near  that  some  of 
its  rest,  and  peace,  and  brightness  had  overflowed  to 
soothe  us  here ! 

In  this  neighbourhood  are  many  native  Christians, 
poor  peasant  people  who  are  struggling  upward  to  the 
light.  In  these  weak  ones  are  the  germs  of  the  true 
righteousness  whereby  this  nation  will,  in  the  future, 
be  exalted. 

This  was  the  third  point  on  the  route  from  which 
we  dispatched  letters.  We  made  them  up  in  a large 
packet,  and  gave  it  to  the  muleteer  of  a cart  travelling 


MANUFACTURE  OF  TWINE. 


73 


towards  Cliefoo.  Outside  the  package  was  written 
that,  on  delivery  within  a specified  time,  the  hearer 
would  receive  one  hundred  and  fifty  copper  cash — about 
eight  pence  of  English  money.  Letters  are  seldom  lost. 

The  town  of  Chang  Loh  was  much  dilapidated.  Yet 
there  was  a great  deal  of  life  in  the  streets.  The  in- 
habitants were  busily  occupied  in  making  fine  twine. 
Along  the  sides  of  the  streets  were  most  ingenious 
winding  machines  for  twisting  the  hemp,  some  of  them 
twisting  from  ten  to  twenty  lines  of  twine,  each  line 
containing  five  strands  of  hemp. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  Chang  Loh  the  soil  is  ex- 
ceedingly fertile.  All  the  plain  is  dotted  with  villages, 
and  to  the  south  are  many  market-towns  of  goodly  size. 


74 


CHAPTER  X. 

The  city  of  Tsingchow-foo— Its  antiquity — Inns— Process  of  disin- 
fection— A murder  story — Falcons  and  falconry — Archers — A 
walk  through  the  city— Trades  : silks,  cutlery,  calico  printing — 
Musicians — Chinese  music — Maxims  by  ancient  sages — Steam- 
whistles  in  China — The  manufacture  of  silk — A Tartar  city. 

We  readied  Tsingdiow-foo  about  noon.  It  is  a de- 
partmental city  of  importance,  and  of  great  antiquity. 
We  entered  by  the  east  gate,  but  found  there  were  no 
inns  in  that  quarter  of  the  city.  So  we  retraced  our 
steps,  and  went  outside  the  wall  to  reach  the  north 
gate,  by  which  we  went  in.  In  one  of  the  streets  my 
husband  got  a most  kindly  greeting  from  a pleasant, 
bright-faced  man.  Inns  were  very  few.  After  travers- 
ing a great  part  of  the  city,  we  went  into  one — a low, 
musty-smelling  place.  It  was  very  damp ; so  we  lit 
small  fires  of  straw  all  over  the  floor,  '\^'e  were  glad 
even  to  shut  in  the  smoke,  to  help  in  freshening  up  the 
atmosphere. 

A former  traveller  had  deposited  a large  parcel  of 
salted  fish  on  the  floor.  The  odour  left  from  them  was 
so  very  strong  that  I tried  to  avoid  that  corner  of  our 
Tsingchow-foo  domicile.  An  old  woman  who  came  in 
gave  another  account  of  the  disagreeable  odour.  Her 
tale  was  this  : — ‘ One  evening  two  travellers  arrived 
late  and  had  supper.  After  everything  was  arranged 


A MURDER  STORY. 


75 


for  tlie  niglib  the  younger  of  the  two  tapped  at  the 
landlord’s  room,  and  asked  if  he  would  take  payment, 
as  they  found  they  must  start  before  daybreak.  The 
landlord  did  so,  and  noticed  that  they  had  had  a great 
deal  of  wine  at  supper.  In  the  morning  the  stable-boy 
was  roused  by  a tap  outside  his  window,  and  a voice 
said,  “ You  close  the  door ; we  are  off.”  This  was  in  the 
autumn.  No  more  was  thought  of  the  two  trav'ellers 
till  nearly  six  months  after.  Ever  and  anon  some 
traveller  would  complain  of  the  foul  odour  of  the  place. 
The  dog  at  the  inn  began  to  scratch  up  the  earth  in  a 
corner  under  a wooden  bedstead.  At  length  the  men 
at  the  inn  removed  the  bedstead  to  repair  the  damage, 
and  were  horrified  to  find  that  the  dog  had  scratched  a 
hole  deep  enough  to  disclose  the  putrifying  remains  of 
a human  hand.  At  once  they  went  to  the  magistrate’s 
bureau.  In  full  state  the  Chi-foo  came  and  had  the 
whole  exhumed.  A small  boy  at  the  inn  was  sharp 
enough  to  identify  some  ornament  on  the  shoes  as  those 
worn  by  the  travellers  who  were  supposed  to  have  left 
the  inn  very  early  one  morning  about  six  months  before. 
The  body  found  was  interred  by  order  of  the  magistrates. 
Nothing  had  transpired  to  lead  to  the  identification 
either  of  the  dead  man  or  his  murderer.’  I did  not 
like  the  inn  any  the  better  for  the  old  woman’s  story. 

One  bit  of  beauty  lit  up  this  dismal,  foul-smelling 
room.  It  was  an  exquisite  water-colour  painting  of  a 
white  ger-falcon  on  a perch,  with  silken  cord  and  tassels 
thrown  over  a finely  embroidered  belt.  The  artist  must 
have  been  a lover  of  birds,  or  he  never  could  have 
given  the  life-like  touch  to  this  one.  A good  deal  of 
falconry  is  indulged  in  here.  It  is  astonishing  how 
successful  the  falcons  are  in  capturing  their  quarry. 


76 


4 WALK’  THROUGH  THE  CITY, 


They  are  carried  on  the  wrist  and  hooded,  as  in  the  olden 
time.  Indeed,  this  city  has  altogether  an  old-world  look. 
We  saw  a great  many  archers.  Two  of  them,  -^vith  bows 
slung  over  their  shoulders,  came  to  our  inn  the  first  day 
we  were  there,  begging  medicine  for  a man  who  had  got 
an  arrow  into  his  arm  as  the  soldiers  were  practising 
archery  outside  the  IManchu  city.  Robin  Hood  and 
Little  John,  I called  them.  One  was  tall  and  burly,  the 
other  short  and  slender.  They  were  clad  in  olive-green. 

AVe  had  crowds  of  people  all  day  to  talk  to.  In  the 
evening  we  walked  out,  and  found  that  the  city,  which 
supplies  a large  district,  had  been  improved  very  much 
since  the  famine  time.  There  were  many  fine  streets 
in  it.  One  street,  which  I dubbed  Sheftield  Street, 
seemed  almost  entirely  filled  with  shops  for  cutlery 
goods.  There  were  scissors,  knives,  swords,  all  sorts  of 
steel  implements  and  tools  for  various  trades.  The 
people  trading  in  them  were  all  as  busy  as  possible, 
hammering,  filing,  welding,  and  riveting.  In  another 
street  there  seemed  nothing  but  silk  shops.  In  a third 
street  many  men  were  busily  block-printing  in  colours, 
laying  one  colour  on  after  the  other  very  expeditiously. 
In  another  quarter  men  were  brushing  the  patterns  on 
over  perforated  vellum,  and  laying  one  colour  over  the 
other. 

The  peojfie  were  most  friendly.  An  old  man  offered 
to  give  us  some  music  on  an  instrument  called  a mn 
It  ten,  a kind  of  guitar.  He  had  evidently  a musical 
taste,  as  he  performed  with  some  skill.  His  instrument 
had  only  three  strings,  and  some  of  the  music  from  it 
was  wonderfully  sweet.  The  crowd  around  him  thought 
he  was  a first-rate  player,  and  Avere  most  anxious  that 
we  should  hear  him  play.  After  a time  he  asked  us  to 


CHINESE  MESICAL  INSTECMEKTS. 

(From  a Chinese  Engraving.) 


• "-’1  y r-iiwMp%  ^ /j '^Ip’ ii\i*iC  ■ ' 

rtjHfr 1 4tek^*MvIvfctf  nSj6^  » nil  .;— 

''<a|i;al&li£*  «?yt»>»  **f4  »«*(i  ' . ;,•>  4(^i4i  !£t^i^l:t'/t^.Bj>('  '*31' 

W^>  •!.  • fTitt  nn^rijul 

'*‘1  .fjtml- vaaidl|T^ 

lijbmoiJitBl  •.<'t'»ut^/4Uratj;^i*_^  *iiV,j(i<5attJ\Mfii 

fo  « .:  '‘■‘TfiiC'  •'i*^-<'''-nflt^P'M<iU-!/^‘'*,  a j^ulrir;^  * ‘ 

' I " **  T * t . __ 

tr*  i\‘»it  V'-'  t ) rirti.t-^/  V ^.l^U(J\iMl»li,-}lrt.ri;^^-ir7  ^3 


i- 


t ■ r - 

^ i«- 


f • 


p ■ 

ik 


Mk^i  - ^ i>  vH*n«  ti9#iK i •(  j ^fsyi^ii,'  . 

•>--  .^‘ ;■'.  *•  Mt  ' ^ivif  *wi^  T 

I »«  ; =,»  ..,jrfa4  _ ‘* 

4^  •.._  "_^  . > - ■.  '1 


1{l  T‘*T4  ■■■ 

. •■•■■  i > v' 


■•  -a* 

ay  •■  . ,4-  ^',  , ,i  '■.  ^ 


' "■  {S-  ■■■•  *«-?W  - i 


.TPi* 


r po^i  > % ■ ? i), »»  f < • --«^  w"  J4 

iif  1^/,  w I ^ . ;-t  r?  14, - 4aj-.!4< 

- :'  -r  ''  ’ 


- * ’ i 

n 


■'ft  •-*, 

»•  < ■•■  ,'  > .- 
- — .i4  ^ #,^-- 

_♦■.*  D«^.  ' * 


^3  .i  ^ 


IWhiimf  ~*^  li  ri 


CHINESE  MUSIC. 


79 


listen  to  a tune  on  the  «>*  Iden,  a violin  with  two  strings. 
He  played  a well-known  Chinese  tune,  the  ‘Mo  lee  Wha.’ 
But  we  thought  that  the  ur  hien  was  much  shriller  and 
harsher  than  the  sail  hien.  At  other  places  on  the 
journey  we  heard  the  Chinese  play  what  is  really  their 
best  instrument,  the  chenrj.  In  this  curious  instrument, 
which  is  a rudimentary  organ,  there  is  a large  bowl  or 
cup,  containing  pipes  of  various  lengths.  In  each  of 
these  pipes  there  is  inserted  a metallic  tongue.  The 
tubes  or  pipes  have  holes,  to  be  covered  and  uncovered 
by  the  fingers.  The  mouth-piece  is  at  the  side.  Some 
of  the  tunes  played  on  this  pipe  are  so  exactly  like 
those  heard  from  Scottish  bagpipes  that,  if  we  had  not 
known  them  to  be  genuine  Chinese  airs,  we  should 
certainly  have  believed  that  some  Alister  MacAlister 
was  operating  on  his  national  instrument.  The  Chinese 
chenrj  is  not  so  overpowering  as  the  Scottish  bagpipe, 
and  has  some  beautiful  notes. 

The  Chinese  have  a great  deal  of  printed  music. 
They  write  their  music  all  in  the  pentatonic  scale, 
though  at  times  they  do  introduce  a fourth  and  a 
sev'enth,  Avhich  they  call  convenient  notes.  They  have 
also  a kind  of  harp  from  which  good  music  can  be  got. 
They  profess  to  pay  much  attention  to  music,  but  the 
result  is  not  very  satisfactory.  We  thanked  the  old 
man  for  his  kindly  wish  to  entertain  us ; and  he  suc- 
ceeded, for  the  tunes  he  played  on  the  san  hien  were 
extremely  pleasing. 

In  one  of  their  old  Taoist  books  mention  is  made 
of  a great  officer  of  state  whose  success  was  attributed 
to  his  musical  powers.  It  is  said  of  him,  ‘ that  music, 
morals,  and  the  art  of  goveniment,  formed  the  triple 
pord  wherewith  he  sought  to  secure  the  well-being  of 


So 


^TEAM-WHISTLES  IN  CHINA. 


tlie  State.’  His  teacliing  on  tliese  subjects  was  uii- 
coin promising.  The  three  were  indissolubly  associated 
in  his  mind. 

‘ When  affairs  cannot  be  carried  on  to  success,’ 
Confucius  said,  ‘ proprieties  and  music  will  not  flourish. 
When  proprieties  and  music  do  not  flourish,  punish- 
ments will  not  be  pi’operly  awarded.  It  is  by  the  Odes 
that  the  mind  is  aroused  ; it  is  by  the  rules  of  propriety 
that  the  character  is  established ; it  is  from  music  that 
the  flnish  is  received.’ 

These  two  philosophers  were  musicians ; the  former, 
Chuang  Tsze,  considered  that  no  coarse  or  vulgar  person 
had  any  right  to  intermeddle  with  this  divine  accom- 
plishment. His  remark  is : ‘ If  a man  be  without 
the  virtues  proper  to  humanity,  what  has  he  to  do  with 
music  ? ’ This  was  written  nearly  two  thousand  years 
before  Shakespeare  penned  the  words  : 

‘ The  man  who  hath  not  music  in  his  soul 
Is  lit  for  wars,  stratagems,  and  treasons.’ 

One  thing  seemed  very  fashionable  in  Tsingchow 
too,  viz.  a gigantic  hot -water  kettle,  with  a compart- 
ment for  fire,  and  a funnel  going  up  through  the  kettle.  A 
copper  coin  was  so  placed  in  the  kettle  that,  when  the 
water  boiled,  the  hole  in  the.  coin,  a cash,  made  a regular 
steam-whistle.'  These  were  whistling  on  all  sides,  as  it 
was  just  the  time  when  the  people  prepared  their  even- 
ing meal.  One  and  another  rushed  to  the  hot-water 
kettle  to  have  tea  infused.  We,  from  our  inn,  patronised 
one  of  these  kettles  for  all  the  hot  Avater  we  required. 
The  charge  for  a teapotful  was  not  quite  one  farthing. 

' The  copper  coins  in  use  in  China  haA’e  all  a hole  in  the  centre, 
and  are  strung  on  a cord. 


THE  MANUFACTURE  OF  SILK. 


It  was  amusing  to  notice  the  varieties  of  teapots  brought 
out  by  the  inhabitants  of  Tsingchow-foo ; they  were  of 
all  sizes,  shades,  and  shapes,  round,  square,  hexagonal, 
large  enough  for  twenty,  and  small  enough  for  two. 

The  most  important  industry  in  the  city  is  the  pre- 
paration of  silk.  In  all  the  district  around  Tsingchow- 
foo  the  silkworm  is  reared.  Under  foreign  ausj)ices  this 
trade  has  revived  and  extended  wonderfully.  Every 
year  thousands  of  bushels  of  cocoons  are  brought  to  the 
port  of  Chefoo.  These  are  wound  and  spun  at  a large 
silk  manufactory  recently  erected  by  foreigners.  Under 
skilled  treatment  the  silk  of  the  Tsingchow-foo  dis- 
trict is  made  most  valuable  for  use  in  Europe,  whither 
it  is  sent  chiefly  in  the  form  of  reeled  yarn.  Over  a 
great  part  of  the  province  of  Shan-tung,  and  especially 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tsingchow-foo,  this  trade  is  a 
great  blessing,  as  it  gives  employment  to  thousands  of 
women  and  girls  who  would  otherwise  be  destitute. 

Just  outside  the  w^all  of  Tsingchow-foo  there  is  a 
Tartar  city,  not  large,  but  with  a good  wall,  that  has 
lately  been  carefully  repaired.  In  former  times  there 
had  been  a wide  moat  surrounding  the  wall.  Now  it 
is  dry,  and  is  used  for  drilling  the  soldiers,  and  for  prac- 
tice with  the  large  bow  and  arrow.  This  Tartar  city  is 
entirely  a city  of  soldiers ; no  trade  is  done  in  it.  The 
only  shops  in  it  are  for  victuals.  The  Tsingchow-foo 
people  dislike  the  Tartar  soldiers  very  much.  As  we 
passed  in  the  early  morning  the  whole  place  looked 
peaceful.  All  round  the  Tartar  city  wall  the  trees  were 
waving  green,  and  in  full  leaf.  In  this  neighbourhood 
is  a large  number  of  native  Christians. 


F 


82 


CHAPTER  XI. 

A Chinese  bride — Bridal  privileges — Bridal  attire — The  return  of  a 
bride  to  the  house  of  her  parents — Betrothal : when  and  how — 
Sacredness — Marriages  are  made  in  heaven — A famous  Chinese 
story  in  illustration  thereof. 

One  of  many  kind  and  tliouglitful  laws  of  China  is  that, 
at  the  end  of  a few  months,  a newly  wedded  woman  has 
the  privilege  of  visiting  her  parents’  home.  In  Shan- 
tung this  law  is  almost  always  observed.  The  husband’s 
friends  are  usually  willing,  but  if  they  object  to  take 
the  trouble,  the  elders  of  the  village  can  compel  them 
to  convey  the  bride  to  her  mother’s  home  in  proper  form 
for  this  lawful  visit. 

As  I journey  on,  along  the  old  highway,  there  is 
a ripple  of  silvery  laughter,  a trot,  trot,  of  tiny  hoofs, 
hurrying  to  pass  my  shendzle.  "What  a bonny,  laugh- 
ing face  looks  into  mine ! — large,  lustrous,  almond- 
shaped  eyes,  and  features,  not  Romanesque,  yet  perfect. 
The  lovely  little  rosebud  mouth  shows  teeth  as  pearly 
as  can  be  boasted  by  any  of  Beauty’s  daughters  in 
Western  lands.  She  is  too  old  to  be  afraid,  and  too  young 
to  be  prudish.  She  has  for  escort  a nice-looking  lad 
about  fourteen  years  of  age — a brother ; the  kinship 
is  written  in  their  faces. 

I give  her  a smile.  She  turns  away  Avith  a blush 
and  another  ripple  of  silvery  laughter.  She  tries  to 


BRIDAL  ATTIRE. 


83 


hurry  the  little  donkey  on,  then  changes  her  mind 
quickly,  and  says  to  her  brother,  ‘ You  need  not  be  in  a 
great  hurry.’  Then  another  look.  I keep  niy  eyes  fixed 
on  my  work,  as  I know  she  is  taking  a good  look  at  me. 
Evidently  she  has  not  the  least  idea  that  I may  under- 
stand her  language ; for  in  the  prettiest  Chinese  she  in- 
forms her  brother,  ‘ She  has  yellow  hair,  and  a purple 
butterfly  at  her  throat,  and  it  is  resting  on  a silver 
leaf.’  This  purple  butterfly  is  a bow  of  satin  ribbon. 

‘ Can  you  see  her  feet  ? ’ 

‘ No,  they  are  under  the  quilt,’ 

‘ Do  you  think  she  will  have  red  shoes  ? ’ 

‘ No,’  saj^s  the  boy  indignantly ; ‘ she  is  old.’ 

Then  I look  up.  Again  she  blushes,  and  I have 
time  to  examine  her  dress ; and,  as  it  is  typical,  I will 
describe  it. 

Most  important  of  all  in  the  eyes  of  a Chinese  bride 
are  her  shoes,  so  there  I must  begin.  What  radiant 
shoes  they  are — of  glistening  rose-pink  satin,  worked  in 
shaded  blue  silk  embroidery,  intermingled  with  gold ! 
The  outlines  of  the  shoes  are  in  fine  gold  braid,  and  just 
at  the  instep  can  be  seen  the  tiniest  bit  of  white — the 
bandage  with  which  her  foot  is  bound.  The  sole  of 
that  little  foot  would  not  much  more  than  cover  the 
length  of  my  palm.  Round  the  ankle  is  a small  gaiter 
of  sea-green  silk,  tied  with  a red  silk  ribbon  two  inches 
wide,  and  with  tassels  at  the  hanging  ends.  The  little 
foot  is  most  artistically  displayed  under  her  riding  skirt 
of  scarlet  cloth.  This  skirt  is  made  in  gores,  about  six 
inches  wide  at  the  hem,  and  tapering  to  the  waist. 
Each  gore  is  bound  with  black  satin,  and  the  scarlet 
cloth  is  profusely  covered  mth  shaded  blue  embroidery, 
butterflies  being  predominant. 


84 


BRIDAL  ATTIRE. 


Sitting  straight  on  the  hack  of  the  donkey,  her 
elaborate  riding  skirt  can  be  fully  seen,  it  being  spread 
out  over  the  saddle-bags,  which  hang  well  over  the  sides 
of  the  animal.  She  wears  a loose  jacket  of  crimson 
brocaded  crape,  the  long  sleeves  draping  most  grace- 
fully. The  jacket  has  a black  satin  binding,  and  a 
trimming  of  white  satin  about  two  inches  wide,  beauti- 
fully embroidered  in  blue  and  gold.  Then  an  immense 
collar  in  arabesques,  bound  with  black  satin,  and  em- 
broidered with  various  hues.  Just  where  the  sleeves 
form  a line  from  the  shoulders,  there  hang  two  magnifi- 
cent tassels  of  scarlet  and  blue  and  gold.  The  little 
hands  that  hold  the  reins  are  gloveless,  but  they  are 
white  and  shapely.  Her  head-dress  is  a broad  band, 
mysterious  in  its  beauty  of  satin  and  embroidery.’  This 
also  is  bound  with  black  satin,  and,  straight  up  the 
forehead,  studded  with  gems  like  small  brooches.  Her 
earrings  are  a mass  of  slender  chains  of  gold,  with  blue 
enamel  pendants,  like  a miniature  chatelaine ; each 
earring,  though  light,  would  be  almost  a handful,  and 
has  this  advantage,  that  it  ‘ makes  music  wherever  she 
goes.’  Her  jet  black  hair  is  smooth  and  glossy,  put  up 
in  a coil  behind,  and  fastened  with  many  and  most 
variedly  ornamental  gold  pins.  There  are  a few  balls 
of  crimson  silk  at  the  left  side. 

Crimson  is  China’s  bridal  colour ; for  brides  in 
China  are  all  royal,  an  empress  in  ancient  times  having 
granted  them  that  privilege. 

Whilst  taking  note  of  the  lady’s  dress  I have  also 
been  observing  the  kindliness  existing  between  the  rider 
and  her  little  squire.  That  boy  loves  his  sister  ; affec- 
tion is  seen  in  his  every  look.  He  has  dressed  the  little 
white  donkey  to  bring  her  home.  There  is  a bit  of 


BETROTHAL:  WHEHANDHOIV.  85 

red  cord  tying  up  its  tail,  a red  rosette  at  each  ear,  and 
its  head-s:ear  is  all  brilliant  with  twists  of  scarlet  braid. 
They  turn  up  a cross  road  leading  to  a village  shaded 
by  fine  elm  trees,  and  looking  lovely  in  the  morning 
sunlight.  On  the  edge  of  the  village  is  a handsome 
house.  Near  the  house  is  a group  of  boys  and  girls  in 
gay  clothing.  As  the  little  donkey  trots  up  the  road 
I see  demonstrations  of  joy  among  the  band.  The 
blues  and  scarlets  of  their  robes  are  intermingling  like 
a fairy  show.  Evidently  there  is  a merry  greeting  for 
the  two,  who,  forgetting  the  foreigner,  are  urging  the 
little  donkey  to  his  utmost  speed.  I can  hear  the 
shouts  of  the  children,  though  I cannot  distingui.sh 
their  words.  A tall,  handsome  Chinaman  comes  out  of 
the  house,  just  in  time  to  take  the  beauty  into  his  arms ; 
and  I am  mistaken  if  that  father  does  not  clasp  his 
dauo-hter  with  as  much  affection  as  is  bestowed  on 

O 

daughters  in  Western  lands. 

‘ Marriajres  are  made  in  heaven  ’ ; no  nation  believes 
this  more  firmly  than  the  Chinese.  The  formalities 
necessary  to  a marriage  are  gone  through  in  the  gravest 
manner.  In  every  town  and  village  there  are  women 
who  gain  a livelihood  by  attending  to  these  matters. 
The  precise  time  of  a child’s  birth  is  always  noted  by 
the  family,  as  that  on  which  depend  all  the  future 
events  in  its  life. 

Betrothal  is  arranged  for  by  the  iironuha  or  go- 
between.  The  family  of  the  young  man  is  supposed  to  take 
the  initiative.  The  first  act  is  to  give  the  go-between 
a card  with  the  family  name,  the  hour,  day,  month, 
and  year  of  the  birth  of  the  prospective  bridegroom. 
This  card  is  presented  to  the  match-maker  who  acts  on 
behalf  of  an  eligible  young  lady.  A card  gmng  the 


86 


A CHINESE  LAW  OF  MARRIAGE. 


same  information  about  ber  is  presented  to  the  match- 
maker on  behalf  of  the  young  man.  The  two  match- 
makers consult  Zadkiel.  If  he  pronounces  favourably 
regarding  the  proposed  match,  then  the  details  of  the 
betrothal  are  arranged. 

One  Chinese  law  of  marriage  is  that  no  persons 
bearing  the  same  family  name  may  be  betrothed.  This 
prohibition  has  been  in  force  from  early  times.  In  course 
of  ages  it  happened  that  whole  communities  came  to 
have  the  same  family  name,  so  that  men  had  often  to 
make  long  and  expensive  journeys  to  get  wives.  This 
became  so  oppressive  that  in  the  years  between  a.d. 
1403  and  a.d.  1425,  during  the  reign  of  the  emperor 
Yung  Lo,  a law  was  enacted  that  members  of  families 
who  had  military  titles,  and  families  who  were  strictly 
private  people,  though  having  the  same  name,  might 
intermarry. 

In  China  only  the  heads  of  families  are  interested  in 
the  makino-  of  marriages.  The  vounw  men  and  women 
themselves  are  not  likely  ever  to  meet  prior  to  their 
wedding-day.  Indeed,  the  Chinese  idea  of  a happy 
iinion  is,  that  the  couple  do  not  see  each  other  till  after 
the  wedding,  when  it  is  the  custom  for  the  bridegroom 
to  lead  his  bride  into  his  mother’s  apartment.  He  there 
unveils  her,  and  for  the  first  time  looks  in  the  face  of 
the  woman  with  whom  he  is  to  spend  his  life. 

In  spite  of  early  betrothals,  there  is  a great  amount 
of  domestic  happiness  in  China.  No  feelings  of  injustice 
and  no  ideas  of  forced  marriage  are  associated  with  the 
ancient  and  universal  custom. 

"While  the  details  of  betrothal  are  in  process,  it  is 
believed  that  if  the  marriage  is  not  registered  in  heaven, 
the  Heavenly  Father  will  interfere  to  interrupt  it.  So 


A CHINESE  STORY. 


87 


betrothal  has  to  run  the  gauntlet  of  circumstances.  If 
anything  unlucky  happen  in  either  family  while 
arrangements  are  in  process,  even  so  small  an  event  as 
the  breaking  of  a piece  of  crockery  or  the  loss  of  any 
article  of  value,  the  negotiations  would  be  stopped  and 
the  cards  returned.  However,  should  the  ‘ course  of 
betrothal  run  smooth,’  the  horological  card  is  produced, 
and  two  threads  of  scarlet  silk  and  four  long  and  large 
needles.  These  needles  are  solemnly  threaded  at  each 
end  of  the  threads.  Two  of  these  needles  are  passed 
through  the  card  in  the  possession  of  the  bridegroom’s 
family,  and  sent  to  the  family  of  the  bride.  The  other 
two  needles  are  passed  through  the  card  in  possession  of 
the  bride’s  family.  These  cards  are  kept  most  carefully 
as  evidence  of  the  betrothal  being  binding. 

All  the  documents  relating  to  a marriage  are  written 
out  in  front  of  the  ancestral  tablet.  Until  the  whole 
process  is  legalised  the  cards  are  deposited  under  the 
incense  vase  in  front  of  the  tablet.  The  phrase  used  in 
declaring  a betrothal  completed  is,  ‘ The  red  strings  are 
tied.’ 

I may  relate  the  story  on  which  this  is  based.  It  is 
constantly  told  by  the  legend-loving : — In  the  Tang 
dynasty,  A.D.  618-905,  a student  went  to  the  capital  of 
the  province  for  his  B.A.  examination.  He  had  worked 
so  hard  and  become  so  anxious  that  he  could  not  sleep. 
One  fine  moonlight  night  he  walked  out  to  the  lake 
beside  the  city  wall.  There  he  observed  an  old  man 
reading  a book  by  the  light  of  the  moon.  ‘ What  are 
you  studying  ? ’ said  the  young  student.  ‘ The  book  of 
matches  for  all  places  under  the  heavens ; ’ adding,  ‘ I 
always  carry  about  with  me  the  cords  with  which  to  tie 
those  who  ought  to  be  united  ; and  when  this  cord  is 


88 


A CHINESE  STORY. 


tied  nothing  can  change  it ; the  two  will  come  together, 
even  though  they  are  at  the  extremes  of  the  earth.  You 
will  see  your  future  wife  in  the  home  of  the  old  woman 
who  sells  vegetables  at  the  north  of  the  lake.  The 
cord  is  tied.’  Next  day  the  student  found  the  shop  and 
the  old  woman.  She  had  a young  girl  in  her  arms.  He 
thought  the  girl  would  be  ugly  like  her  mother ; so  he 
hired  a ruffian  to  kill  the  girl.  The  student  was  told 
that  the  ruffian  had  killed  her.  No  one  Ccured,  for  the 
woman  was  poor.  Fourteen  years  afterwards,  when  the 
student  had  become  a mandarin,  and  many  attempts  at 
marriage  had  failed,  his  superior  officer  gave  him  his 
daughter  in  marriage.  She  was  very  beautiful,  but 
always  wore  her  head-dress  with  an  ornament  over  her 
left  eyebrow.  Her  husband  asked  her  why  she  wore  this 
ornament.  She  said,  ‘ When  I was  a little  girl,  my  old 
nurse  carried  me  out  in  the  street,  and  one  day  a robber 
struck  me.  The  old  woman  and  I fell  down  on  the 
stones,  and  she  thought  I was  dead,  but  she  bound  up 
the  wound,  and  I recovered.  The  scar  of  the  wound  is 
still  here.’  She  pushed  off  her  head-dress  and  showed 
the  mark  of  what  must  have  been  a frightful  wound.  ‘ I 
am  the  prefect’s  niece,’  she  continued.  ‘ My  father  died 
in  the  Sung,  and  my  old  nurse,  who  sold  vegetables,  took 
me  to  her  home  till  my  uncle  could  send  for  me.’ 


89 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Chinese  marriages:  their  antecedents  and  formalities -The  bride 
passes  through  a trying  ordeal — A Chinese  woman-hater— How 
he  trained  his  son : his  precautions,  and  the  result. 

In  rich  Chinese  families  the  wedding  trousseau  is  often 
a matter  of  vanity  and  parade.  I have  seen  a wedding 
outfit  borne  by  more  than  a hundred  coolies,  and  all 
the  articles  tied  with  red  silk  crape  to  the  carrying 
poles.  Before  a trousseau  is  sent  off  everything  in  it  is 
‘ sifted,’  so  that  no  evil  influences  may  go  from  the 
house  of  the  bride.  On  the  day  previous  to  the 
wedding,  the  bride’s  parents  invite  their  friends  to  a 
feast.  The  bride  is  dressed  in  her  wedding  robes,  and 
her  hair  is  done  up  in  the  style  of  a married  woman. 
While  friends  are  feasting  the  bride  goes  through  her 
farewell  ceremonies.  She  lights  incense  before  the 
ancestral  tablets  of  her  father’s  house,  and  worships 
there  for  the  last  time.  She  kneels  down  before  her 
grandparents,  her  father  and  mother,  also  her  aunts 
and  uncles,  and  worships  them.  It  is  really  a formal 
leave-taking,  and  is  often  very  sad.  This  is  done  after 
the  bridal  chair,  usually  sent  the  day  before  the  wedding, 
has  arrived. 

On  the  morning  of  the  wedding-day  she  is  called 
‘ The  new  woman,’  and  is  invested  with  a large  and 


go 


CHINESE  WEDDING  CEREMONIES. 


magnificently  embroidered  veil  of  scarlet  crape,  having 
a bine  and  gold  crown  over  it.  This  veil  completely 
conceals  her  features,  and  almost  her  form.  Preceded 
by  musicians,  and  amid  the  firing  of  crackers,  she  is 
borne  away.  Everything  in  the  procession  is  crimson — 
di’ess,  chair,  lanterns.  These  lanterns  have  printed  on 
them  the  family  name  of  the  bride.  From  the  bride- 
grooin’s  home  a procession  goes  forth  to  convey  the 
bride.  When  the  bearers  of  the  lanterns  in  the  two 
processions  meet,  they  gyrate  round  each  other ; those 
carrying  the  name  of  the  bridegroom  take  their  places 
in  front  of  the  chair.  From  that  time  the  bride’s  name 
is  changed,  and  her  lantern-bearers  with  her  name,  and 
her  part  of  the  procession,  return  to  her  home,  where 
the  women  of  the  house  are  supposed  to  be  wailing  in 
great  grief. 

Wedding  ceremonies  are  under  the  supervision  of 
the  priests,  and  in  connection  with  them  are  the 
worshippings  of  both  gods  and  men,  and  many  super- 
stitious practices.  At  the  wedding  ceremony  the  pair 
are  placed  before  an  altar  prepared  in  the  reception 
room.  The  bride  is  so  completely  blindfolded  by  the 
thick  veil  that  she  has  to  be  led  about.  The  heralds 
blow  a blast.  The  priests  chant  some  sentences.  The 
musicians  play  their  loudest.  When  the  din  has 
reached  a climax,  the  pair  kneel  and  worship  heaven, 
earth,  and  the  bridegroom's  ancestors.  The  assistants 
produce  from  the  altar  two  cups  filled  with  wine,  tied 
together  with  a crimson  silk  cord.  The  bridegroom  sips 
a little  from  one  ; the  other  is  put  to  the  bride’s  lips,  the 
veil  intervening.  The  two  cups  of  wine  are  then  inter- 
mingled. The  ends  of  the  sashes  are  tied  together,  and 
the  bridegroom  leads  his  bride  into  his  mother’s  room. 


CHIXESii  COUPLE  LATELY  JIAKP.IED, 


lif-  i.. 


•’iH©:  I 'ir*“-  "u-ut ' vm!i  >a Tfafij-'jJ  ^t)»if  » i^i  vi^ifT',^ 
->,ti  floittoij  u ji<^  i>ir  tkt  ei;07e«tH«s  ibe^  *i^t^  « up  ,' 
—- *ih  ^1^  siT}*jw(l  fh»*-«['|i«  w -jj  ^ ,4aKvir> V T'*'i( N) 

»r  Im  frww  ■ijrfi  r9ji  >*  v»u>f.  twf  Wm,  hoqii  »»»^ 

;4»n(f  =>(i  Hjill 

J-.»»)?iil  .,  -idj  .fiMw  -vfi  «fj.rif*Cr  < 

- »«  •'  1/ii'^  h<M  tfi  pji  7rtuf  ^ttfi  ^iC/7 

*Mjititlifl>y  n.^  .|tj  Vifr  H«  ^ 


. »>  "/It  lli(( 

•^•1*  ■(!!•  ■ ^^4•‘»»^■v  "fAtint  Mltft'di  "tirnfr  •‘fifrTT.rpff  M 


4»ft't.-} 

,.,i  I..  -r  '^'Mi  (viHf  p tt  •i*n  ^ ^ 

.'■  ' “'■  . I'-  •• -'i«i  iwkviti. 


••  I,  «rTili 


••  .^itV  W*n« . B 1^  ^ 


*VI||  ’■  ■’ 


^ - " ■. 


.ft-  '■■"‘■‘t- 


««►  r 


V*  c * -Jl  t 


r, < 


. . 4 ‘li  ..itU'pte 

m:, 

. „,■ 

i.' 

'»*;  .--f.  I-»  ' 

•"■  'i-O*  . 

' *"=•» 

■ B ■ 

' - % ‘^1^ 

t'  n^Vf  ’ 

«■)  *•  * * ~ • * 'Kj ' 1 

\ '*t 

• ' 'll  1 * A 


0 9 


Wv 


id  -• 

' <t8HMHC  y *■ 


CHINESE  WEDDING  CEREMONIES.  93 

There  is  a little  by-play  as  they  take  their  seats  together 
on  a sofa.  Each  endeavours  to  sit  on  a portion  of  the 
other’s  dress,  as  it  is  supposed  that  the  one  whose  dress 
is  sat  upon  will  be  sure  to  get  the  worst  of  it  all 
through  life.  After  this  the  groom  unveils  his  bride. 

Durinof  the  whole  ev’ening  the  bride  is  exhibited. 
Every  one  who  chooses  may  go  in  and  have  a look  at 
her,  as  she  stands  up  on  exhibition.  She  must  not 
speak,  or  laugh,  or  scarcely  move,  but  remain  like  a 
waxwork  figure,  while  people  make  remarks  on  her 
general  appearance.  This  is  a most  fatiguing  and  un- 
refined ordeal,  especially  after  a long  journey  and  all 
the  excitements  of  the  day.  I was  once  called  in  to 
help  a poor  young  bride  who  had  faiiAed  away ; and 
after  she  was  restored  to  consciousness  there  was  some 
difficulty  in  clearing  the  house  of  spectators. 

But,  with  all  these  tedious  formalities,  young  China- 
men are  quite  apt  to  fall  in  love.  Ofttimes  it  happens 
that  a betrothed  dies.  Then,  if  the  young  man  is  grown 
up,  he  has  a chance  of  quietly  looking  about  him,  and 
by  some  old  aunt  or  other  person  get  a marriage  to  his 
liking  arranged.  Some  of  the  most  popular  Chinese 
songs  relate  such  adventures.  If  he  is  a very  aspiring 
young  man,  and  has  taken  a good  literary  degree,  he 
may  in  the  large  card  which  every  graduate  is  allowed 
to  paste  up  insert  an  advertisement,  saying  that  he  is 
willinsr  to  become  the  son-in-law  of  a rich  man.  This 
is  frequently  done  by  poor  but  fortunate  students. 
!Many  a rich  man  who  has  no  literary  standing  keeps  a 
favourite  daughter  unbetrothed,  in  hope  of  getting  a 
literary  graduate  fora  son-in-law.  Of  course  the  young 
man  takes  the  ancestral  name  of  his  father-in-law,  and 
is  always  spoken  of  as  a son,  while  the  daughter  is 


94 


A CHINESE  LEGEND. 


spoken  of  as  thougli  she  were  anotlier  man’s  daughter. 
Thus  the  rich  can  burnish  their  gold  with  the  coveted 
sheen  and  glory  of  literature 

The  following  legend  is  told  : — A man  had  an  only 
sou  whom  he  loved  very  dearly.  He  had  a good  sum 
of  money,  which  he  put  out  to  interest,  and  retired,  with 
his  son,  to  a house  on  the  top  of  a mountain.  As  the 
father  was  a literary  man,  he  taught  his  son.  The  boy 
became  fond  of  literature,  and  particularly  fond  of  orna- 
mental writing  and  drawing.  For  many  years  the 
father  and  son  lived  in  complete  happiness.  The  father 
made  journeys  down  the  mountain  to  the  neighbouring- 
town  for  necessaries.  He  was  careful  to  supply  his  son 
most  liberally  with  drawing  materials.  As  age  crept  on, 
and  he  was  no  longer  able  to  carry  their  household  sup- 
plies up  the  mountain,  his  son  dutifully  entreated  for 
leave  to  descend  the  mountain  along  with  him.  He 
reluctantly  consented,  and  several  trips  were  made.  One 
morning,  as  they  got  to  the  town  they  found  a theatrical 
company  there,  attracting  crowds  to  the  usually  quiet 
place.  Suddenly  there  appeared  on  the  road,  hurrying 
to  the  theatre,  three  lovely  young  girls,  dressed  to  per- 
fection. 

‘ What  are  these  ? ’ exclaimed  the  son. 

‘ Don’t  look  at  them,’  said  his  father ; ‘ they  are 
devils.’  But  the  son  could  not  withdraw  his  e^'es  from 
a sight  so  wonderful. 

On  their  way  np  the  mountain  the  boy  plied  his 
father  with  all  manner  of  questions  about  the  appari- 
tions. The  father  was  full  of  stories  of  the  disasters 
people  had  suffered  through  having  anything  to  do  with 
such  dreadful  creatures,  and  of  the  frightful  eHls  which 
would  result  from  even  thinking  of  them.  In  awe-struck 


A CHINESE  LEGEND. 


95 


tones  the  father  told  his  son  that,  if  he  did  not  wish 
to  be  separated  from  his  father  for  evermore,  he  must 
not  again  speak  of  them. 

So  they  got  home,  and  matters  went  on  as  usual, 
though  not  quite  as  usual ; for  the  son  took  to  going 
out  alone,  and  lying  in  the  sun,  with  his  hat  over  his 
eyes.  He  took  less  interest  in  his  drawings,  and  none 
in  his  books.  His  little  dog  got  no  attention,  so  that 
it  preferred  staying  by  the  old  man,  while  he  cultivated 
their  little  patch  of  vegetables.  Matters  became  worse 
and  worse.  The  son  scarcely  ever  spoke  to  his  father, 
but  went  solitarily  about.  His  father  feared  he  was  ill, 
and  anxiously  asked  him  to  see  a doctor.  In  their  visits 
to  the  town  he  noticed  that  his  son  always  loitered  as 
long  as  possible.  Suddenly  the  young  man  took  to  his 
pencils  and  paints,  and  worked  hard  at  some  secret  work, 
always  carefully  locking  up  his  little  sanctum.  Then 
again  he  became  listless.  His  father  was  most  solicitous, 
and  once  got  up  in  the  night  to  look.  The  light  was 
burning  in  his  son’s  sanctum,  the  door  open.  Noiselessly 
he  slipped  in,  and  there  sat  his  son,  as  pale  as  death, 
before  the  picture  of  a beautiful  Chinese  lady.  The  son 
became  aware  of  his  father’s  presence,  and,  rising,  threw 
himself  into  his  arms,  exclaiming,  “ Oh  ! father,  that 
tallest  devil ! ’ 


95 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

A religious  festival : its  inconvenience— A ruffian  innkeeper — The 
Chinese  theatre  : its  acts,  actors,  and  character — The  town  of 
Chang  San  Hien,  or  Long  Hill  Town — Large  crowds  : their  anxiety 
to  see  us — Kindliness  of  the  women — A Chinese  mother  and  her 
first-born — Women  police— Fine  pei-loios  in  the  place — Silk  for 
England’s  fairest  daughters  : how  and  by  whom  produced. 

In  the  course  of  our  travels  we  came  to  a town  wliere 
a great  wliei,  or  religious  festival,  was  being  held.  Guests 
were  so  numerous  that,  after  travelling  all  over  the  town, 
we  were  driven  to  take  shelter  at  an  inn  which  has  such 
an  unenviable  reputation,  that  Chinese  who  know  the 
place  would  rather  trudge  on  by  night  or  camp  out 
than  risk  staying  at  it.  We  had  no  alternative.  By 
representation  of  the  muleteers,  who  said  the  inn  had 
changed  hands,  and  was  now  in  charge  of  very  respect- 
able people,  we  were  induced  to  go  in.  When  we  first 
arrived  in  the  town  the  ostlers  were  all  at  the  inn  gate, 
and  almost  forced  us  to  go  in.  However,  after  a vain 
search  for  another  place  we  were  obliged  to  return  and 
enter. 

I was  entertained  afterwards  with  tales  of  lonely 
travellers  who  had  disappeared  at  that  inn.  We  found 
it  really  deserved  a bad  name.  In  the  morning  the 
keepers  of  the  inn  insisted  on  being  paid  more  than 
three  times  the  proper  amount.  On  our  refusing  to  pay 


CHINESE  THEATRES. 


97 


it,  every  man  flew  to  his  sword.  A veritable  set  of 
ruffians  they  were.  While  they  were  arming,  we  walked 
right  out  and  along  to  the  high  road,  where  there  were, 
though  early,  already  many  travellers.  When  the 
scoundrels  saw  that  we  were  gone,  they  took  the  amount 
(twice  as  much  as  they  ought  to  have  had),  and  allowed 
our  mules  to  come  after  us. 

At  this  place  there  was  a great  theatre,  built  of 
matting,  and  most  tastefully  decorated.  As  we  passed  in 
the  early  morning,  the  play  had  not  commenced.  It  is 
considered  quite  a meritorious  act  to  give  a play.  The 
actors  are  all  paid  by  one  rich  man.  The  stage  is 
erected  in  a large  open  place,  generally  in  front  of  a 
temple.  No  charge  is  made  for  admission.  All  who 
can  get  standing  room  may  go.  The  respectable  plays 
are  principally  from  historical  subjects.  Some  of  the 
actors  are  of  great  merit,  from  a Chinese  point  of  view, 
and  become  such  favourites  that  they  command  large 
sums  of  money.  In  the  historical  plays,  they  are  very 
careful  to  be  in  the  costume  proper  to  the  time.  They 
depend  almost  entirely  for  effect  on  costume.  To  the 
other  accessories  of  the  stage,  such  as  ‘ scenes,’  they 
pay  almost  no  attention. 

So  far  as  I can  learn,  the  Chinese  have  no  passion- 
drama,  such  as  the  ‘ IMuharram  ’ of  the  Persians,  and 
nothing  at  all  in  character  like  the  tragedy  of  ‘ Husain.’ 
They  are  fond  of  emperors  and  courts.  The  religious 
element  does  not  enter  into  their  plays.  Power  is  the 
keynote  of  all  Chinese  theatricals.  Women  are  not 
allowed  to  act  on  the  Chinese  stage.  Young  boys 
always  take  the  parts  of  women.  Yet  in  their  plays 
they  are  fond  of  having  many  female  representations. 
The  acting  of  the  Chinese  does  not  rise  to  the  dignity 

Q 


98  klXDLLVESS  OF  THE  WOMEX. 

of  art ; and  I have  never  heard  that  they  cater  for  tears. 
I was  once  privileged,  in  a private  manner,  to  see  one 
of  their  finest  companies  of  actors.  They  chose  an 
histoi’ical  play,  or  rather  a kind  of  opera  ; for  there  was 
a great  deal  of  singing,  and  the  orchesti’a  accompanied 
in  a marvellously  nnharmonious  concord.  The  story 
came  out  well,  and  some  of  the  actors,  under  good 
trainina’,  would  have  been  above  the  averagre  stagre- 
player. 

At  Chang  San  Hien  we  made  our  mid-day  halt. 
The  town  is  very  dilapidated ; we  had  great  difficulty 
in  getting  quiet  in  which  to  eat  our  luncheon.  Dr. 
AVilliamson  had  frequently  to  go  out  to  clear  a space 
in  front  of  the  door. 

As  usual,  numbers  of  women  crowded  round  the 
shendzle.  Bright  and  pleasant  they  looked.  AVe  had 
a nice  little  chat  with  some  of  them  after  dinner.  One 
liright  young  mother  placed  her  baby,  of  whom  she  was 
evidently  very  proud,  in  my  lap,  and  said,  ‘ Now  you 
can  have  him.’  The  little  fellow  smiled  up  into  my 
face,  not  in  the  least  afraid.  IIoav  beautiful  mother- 
hood is ! The  one  thought  of  that  young  Chinese 
mother  was  that  precious  baby,  and  this  was  a little 
trick  to  get  him  into  notice.  I patted  and  praised  him, 
and  the  mother  blushed,  and  beamed  with  perfect  sun- 
shine on  her  face.  The  women  were  all  exceeding 
friendly,  and  one  and  another,  as  I passed  out,  said, 
‘ AA’hen  will  you  come  back  again  ? AATien  will  you 
come  back  ? Come  soon.’ 

In  this  inn-yard  I saw  two  women  police.  The 
Chinese  have  at  all  their  magistrates’  offices  women 
who  assist  in  the  duties  of  the  court.  In  rural  districts 
they  have  women  who  are  entrusted  with  the  duty  of 


WOMEN  rOLlCE. 


99 


helping  to  keep  the  peace,  and  who  have  a right  to 
interfere  in  the  cause  of  justice.  Western  lands  have 
thought  of  many  places  that  women  might  fill  to  advan- 
tage. Has  any  one  suggested  women  police  ? These 
‘ Ya-Men  ’ women  are  easily  known.  They  are  generally 
in  the  prime  of  life — from  thirty-five  to  forty-five — 
usually  of  a tall  and  strong  build,  and  very  loud-voiced. 
When  they  come  into  an  inn-yard  they  salute  the  land- 
lord or  the  muleteers.  They  are  women  of  good  cha- 
racter, but  their  position  is  not  envied.  I should  have 
said  they  are  always  widows,  and  are  in  this  service  with 
consent  of  the  parents  of  their  late  husbands.  Eecog- 
nised  by  law,  there  are  also  lady  doctors. 

The  town  is  now  very  wretched,  and  dilapidated  in 
the  extreme.  Long  years  ago  it  must  have  been  rather 
a pretty  place.  In  its  palmy  days  many  pci-?o?r.<; 
had  been  built.  In  the  centre  of  the  town  there  was  a 
very  old  one.  I notice  that  in  the  oldest  fd-loiv  the 
lions  are  either  crouching  with  outstretched  paws  or 
seated  with  paws  close  together.  The  figure  of  the  lion 
as  an  architectural  accessory  has  been  imported  into 
China.  The  Cliinese  name  for  a lion  is  a foreign  word 
of  Persian  origin.  Lsually  Cliinese  artists  are  fairly 
correct  in  their  representation  of  animals,  but  they 
always  decorate  the  lion  with  a mane  all  down  his 
spine  to  the  root  of  his  tail.  On  the  newer  the 

lions  are  seated,  sometimes  half  profile,  grinning  at  each 
other.  Under  the  paw  there  is  usually  a ball  or  the 
globe.  Sometimes  they  are  fondling  a tiny  cub. 

All  along  the  street  men  were  reeling  silk  outside 
their  doors.  The  reels  were  tiny  things,  prettily  made. 
The  largest  I saw  was  about  three  feet  long.  The 
skeins  of  silk  were  just  a fraction  over  fifty  inches, 


1 03 


SILl^  FOR  ENGLISH  LADIES. 


measuring  all  round.  One  skein  given  tome  must  have 
been  wound  on  a very  large  winder,  as  it  measured 
two  hundred  and  two  inches  round.  The  silk  was  of 
a most  exquisite  yellow,  the  real  ‘ old  gold  ’ that  ladies 
have  of  late  thought  so  becomino^.  I thought  how  that 
silk  might  perchance  be  woven  into  robes  for  ladies 
in  England.  We  are  linked  each  to  each  all  over 
the  world.  The  noble  dame  who  may  sweep  through 
stately  halls  in  a robe  made  of  this  silk  knows  little  of 
the  land  whence  it  comes — how  fair  are  its  scenes  and 
how  sunny  its  skies.  Little  can  she  know  of  the  host 
of  workers  that  have  contributed  to  produce  the  glossy 
fabric  she  so  much  admires.  I wish  I could  photo- 
graph for  her  the  lovely  Chinese  maids  and  matrons 
who  tend  the  silkworms,  the  bright-eyed  cherubs  who 
gather  the  leaves  for  the  food  of  the  worms,  the  thou- 
sand and  one  pictures  of  calm  domestic  life  in  the 
homes  of  these  people.  And  I would  ask  those  who 
dwell  in  the  lordly  halls  of  England  to  provide  the 
means  of  training  the  minds  and  bringing  the  comfort 
of  the  Gospel  to  the  hearts  of  those  Chinese  who  con- 
tribute so  much  to  the  adorning  of  the  persons  of 
England’s  fair  daughters.  I alwavs  found  that  in  the 
districts  where  the  silkworms  are  raised  the  people  were 
more  refined,  and  certainly  the  women  were  more  ele- 
gant and  more  intelligent  than  in  districts  where  the 
crops  are  only  cereals. 


lOI 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

The  outskirts  of  Chang  San  Hien : their  beauty— The  city  of  Tseu 
Ping  Hien  : also  of  great  antiquity,  and  full  of  pei-loics—k  city 
market— The  politeness  of  the  people— Efforts  of  the  women  to 
see  the  foreign  sister—*  She  speaks  our  language  ’—A  Chinese 
lady:  her  kindly  attention— A cup  of  tea— How  to  reckon  the 
population  of  a city— Cremation  : its  former  practice,  its  present 
illegality— A funeral  cortige  on  its  way  from  Peking— The  desire 
of  the  Chinese  to  be  literally  * gathered  to  their  fathers.’ 

Just  outside  the  town  of  Chang  San  Hien  there  is  a 
beautiful  piece  of  water,  crossed  by  a long,  flat,  stone 
bridge.  At  intervals,  on  the  outside  of  the  parapet, 
are  gargoyles,  the  water  running  off  from  the  open 
mouths  of  finely  carved  dragons’  heads.  At  the  west 
end  of  this  bridge  there  is  a temple,  though  now 
neglected  and  fast  becoming  a ruin.  "W  hen  first  built, 
it  must  have  been  very  imposing.  There  could  hardly 
be  a finer  site.  The  water  spreads  out  in  front  of  it, 
and  it  is  surrounded  by  a raised  embankment,  with  an 
ornamental  stone  parapet.  All  around  the  plain  is  well 
wooded.  The  roads  are  avenues  of  fine  elm,  beech,  and 
willow  trees.  In  the  distance  the  hills  from  which  the 
place  takes  its  name  (‘  Long  Hill  Town  ’)  have  soft,  flow- 
inof  outlines,  and  its  blue  is  as  intense  as  the  blue  of 
the  sky,  but  in  tint  a little  deeper. 

We  bade  farewell  to  Chang  San  Hien,  thinking 
that  much  kindliness  to  foreigners  existed  amongst  the 
people. 


102 


THE  CITY  OF  TSEU  TIXG  HIEN. 


Tseu  Ping  Hien  is  a town  full  of  iiei-loics.  One 
in  tlie  centre  of  tlie  town  is  of  great  beauty.  It  is  very 
ancient ; the  people  around  could  not  tell  how  old  it 
was — an  immense  mass  of  stone,  that  spoke  volumes  for 
the  skill  of  the  architects.  Artistic  talent  was  displayed 
in  the  carvings  ; some  of  the  little  pieces  in  panels, 
executed  in  relief  in  stone,  being  really  good.  This 
2)ei-low  was  jointed  in  the  stone  throughout,  no  mortar 
having  been  used  ; all  the  great  slabs  were  grooved  and 
dovetailed  into  each  other. 

These  pei-lows  are  really  triumphal  gatewaj’s,  and 
they  have  a most  imposing  effect.  They  span  the  road 
usually  in  three  divisions,  a wide  space  in  the  centre 
and  two  smaller  at  the  sides.  They  vary  from  twenty 
to  over  sixty  feet  high.  Usually  there  are  ornamental 
panels  on  them,  and  sometimes  the  story  of  a hero  is 
cut  in  relief  in  white  marble.  At  the  base  are  often 
the  lions  that  the  Chinese  are  so  fond  of  representing  in 
stone.  Surrounding  the  foot  of  this  one  in  Tseu  Ping 
Hien  were  no  fewer  than  sixteen  stone  lions,  eight  on 
either  side.  These  lions  were  all  couching  with  out- 
stretched paws. 

If  one  is  stopped  in  a Chinese  street,  he  is  apt  to 
say  to  himself,  ‘ What  an  immense  number  of  people 
with  nothing  to  do  ! ’ Although  the  Chinese  as  a nation 
are  industrious,  yet  it  is  surprising  how  many  of  them  all 
their  lives  do  absolutely  nothing. 

A great  fair  or  market  was  being  held,  and  plenty  of 
ready  money  going  in  it — not  as  in  the  little  country 
fair  of  which  we  have  spoken.  There  seemed  to  be  for 
sale  everything  necessary  for  Chinese  humanity,  from  silk 
to  soap. 

It  is  hard  to  picture  out  before  the  reader  a city 


A CITY  MIKKET  ORaFAIR. 
{From  (I  Chinese  dmtrimj.) 


- 'M  .iitTfii**!  ni' ^liiU  n nmtl  -<Titiu  (f 

>.  -i-m  TM?  ■ « ‘^irn  li^inlw  uo  ,4Li.)>-, 

'Tiirff  I»mi  • , ‘iHl  <->  T‘w^.Hl^'’^  Jn-jiiuiiii 

1(1 1 Mil  Lii-V’.’  iiftjfif  MI5  b^yj;!(|^Ui._w f : bfivi I'm- 
. ! ■ ' ' t(v  -III  1. 1 ify«M  Tn  i-j  li-'t.'-i 

' ••■!  ..uWOt  o>!l  ij  :<iiJ  Ji  vnrj  etuil  ',r 

ltaiiul’>  f.  tt(  f , b:ih;:i''  ' iTt  irr  . 

’vsn  '<!  'I.'*  }(■>  >'tri‘MnM7(iiji<  1 "I)  I** 

•Mir.j  ' •<.  I»  .vn!i|f!'|i  ^i(T  r 

frj  l|j(T  nir'l  >«h  I • > v; . vi.-u-  . :■• 

I'-M  '‘lit  ; I Tiifiiit^i  •fill 

* 

'*  '''*  'Jlij'  •'  •■*  " ' '■■4 

-■  •'  >1 -‘I  1'  /tnnj-  I'rtTji  ' m 

5*1 

• •'•,•  ll  JI  HMUf.  *^(11 

‘-iii  1 


' . < I -.if 


• J J ■ 

i.i  - -ir*  - -V 


“ "’y  ■ 


• . I t 

I 


» 


A CITY  MARKET. 


I OS 

street  more  than  a mile  in  length,  lined  on  both  sides 
with  stalls,  on  which  are  displayed  all  things  for  use  or 
ornament.  Further,  to  the  west,  vegetables  and  grain 
are  sold  : these  are  displayed  on  matting  spread  on  the 
raised  pathway  at  each  side  of  the  street.  The  sellers 
at  these  fairs  pay  a tax  to  the  town.  There  were  few 
women  in  the  market ; but  a Chinaman  has  a verj’  good 
idea  of  the  requirements  of  his  household. 

The  articles  displayed  at  this  market — and  it  was  a 
regular  one — gave  us  a good  insight  into  the  condition 
and  comfort  of  the  district.  Vegetables  and  fruits  of 
many  kinds  were  there.  Grain  was  abundant,  and  in 
great  variety.  There  were  many  kinds  of  matting, 
some  of  it  quite  gay  in  designs  of  white  and  scarlet. 
There  were  baskets,  brooms,  crockery,  shoes,  incense 
papers,  silk,  yellow  and  white,  cotton  in  pod,  and 
spun  yarn,  native  cloth  of  all  colours,  and  great  piles 
of  what  in  England  is  called  Nanking  cloth.  There 
were  tables  of  cakes  and  confections,  tables  of  fortune- 
tellers and  letter- writers,  perambulating  soup-kitchens 
and  peripatetic  barbers,  mobs  of  mules  and  donkeys, 
salt  and  sugar-cane,  gossiping  ducks  and  gobbling 
geese,  hens  and  mocking-birds,  imitating  all  manner  of 
sounds.  There  were  firewood  and  charcoal,  fir  cones  and 
fir  branches.  What  a strange  mingling  of  all  sorts  of 
things  was  there  under  the  bluest  of  blue  skies,  under  a 
vault  of  heaven  having  a look  of  height  that  I have 
never  seen  elsewhere  ! 

Some  of  the  stalls  dazzled  with  sham  jewellery, 
bracelets  and  pins,  earrings,  all  the  gewgaws  that  girls 
like,  with  a little  box  in  a corner  hamng  a pair  or  two 
of  real  gold  and  gem  earrings,  worth  more  than  all  the 
sparkling  show.  There  were  books  and  artificial  flowers. 


o6 


^SHE  SPEAK'S  OUR  TONGUE: 


aucl  blooming  flowers  and  flowering  sbrubs.  As  we 
afterwards  went  along  tbe  road,  we  were  greeted  with 
the  exquisite  perfume  of  the  A'U’e  /ura,  and  saw  men 
carrying  flowers  and  shrubs  in  all  directions  from  the 
market. 

In  the  midst  of  all  the  traffic  of  the  fair  our  shen- 
dzles  halted,  and  our  books  were  taken  out.  A rapid 
sale  began.  The  concourse  of  people  became  so  great 
that  the  way  was  blocked  up  ; so  we  had  to  leave  the 
booksellers  behind,  and  go  straight  through  the  main 
street  to  the  outskirts  of  the  town,  where  there  was  room 
to  nnload  the  poor  animals. 

Hither  there  was  a great  rush  of  little-footed  China  ! 
I was  making  an  attempt  to  sell  books,  but  saw  it 
would  be  dangerous,  as  I was  in  dread  lest  any  of  the 
little  children  might  be  trampled  to  death.  It  was 
interesting  to  me  to  see  the  efforts  the  men  made  so 
that  their  women-folk  might  see  the  foreign  woman. 
Stools  were  borrowed  and  forms  were  hired  from 
neighbouring  sIio^ds,  and  women  and  girls  stood  on 
them,  held  up  by  fathers,  husbands,  and  brothers.  A 
murmur  ran  round  the  crowd,  ‘ She  speaks  our  tongue.’ 
Then  I was  plied  with  questions.  I moimfed  on  the 
poles  of  the  shendzle  ; that  raised  me  over  the  heads  of 
the  crowd.  Only  women  and  girls  were  near.  Boys 
and  men  were  on  the  outskirts.  So  I told  them  of  my 
reason  for  coming  to  China,  and  said  that  I had  some- 
thing to  teach  women.  Immediately  my  voice  was 
heard  there  was  a stillness  over  that  great  assembly. 
A doctrine  for  women  Avas  new  to  them.  A person 
come  to  exhort  women  to  be  good,  to  avoid  Ij’ing,  to 
curb  their  tempers  and  put  a bridle  on  their  tongues, 
to  pray  to  the  Heavenly  Father,  and  to  reverence  His 


A CUP  OF  TEA. 


107 


Son,  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  to  worship  the  Heavenly 
Father  in  their  own  homes,  to  raise  an  altar  for  Him  in 
their  hearts,  not  to  go  to  temples  and  worship  and  burn 
incense  to  idols,  and  to  believe  that  in  heaven  there  was 
a place  prepared  for  Chinese  women. 

The  men  nodded  their  heads,  saying,  ‘ Good,’  ‘ That’s 
right,’  The  women  said,  ‘ True.’  Then  a pause  and 
a change  of  audience,  and  the  address  was  repeated. 
Not  once  was  an  objectionable  word  used.  All  were 
kindly  polite.  Some  invited  me  into  their  houses,  but 
I declined,  and  told  them  I feared  the  difficulty  they 
would  have  in  keeping  out  the  crowd.  Many  of  them 
said,  ‘ You  will  come  back  soon.’ 

A fine  private  cart,  equal  to  a good  carriage  at  home, 
was  drawn  up  near  enough  to  hear.  In  it  was  seated  a 
lady  who  had  a teapot  in  a basket-work  cosy.  She  got 
it  filled  with  hot  water  at  an  inn  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  road.  In  a short  time  she  sent  her  little  daughter 
in  the  arms  of  a serving  man,  the  child  bearing  a cup 
of  tea  with  some  sweetmeats  in  the  saucer.  It  was  a 
ladylike  act  to  offer  the  first  cup  to  the  stranger.  The 
tea  was  a most  grateful  refreshment  in  the  midst  of  all 
the  heat  and  dust.  Over  the  heads  of  the  crowd  I,  from 
my  perch,  bowed,  or  rather  shook  my  hands,  in  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  kindness.  The  lady  answered  the 
salaam.  "When  I had  finished  the  tea  I returned  the 
cup  to  the  child,  and  presented  her  with  a small  pictorial 
magazine.  Her  mother  evidently  feared  the  child  had 
not  thanked  me,  so  she  made  her  return  in  the  arms  of 
the  servant,  and,  in  the  prettiest  way  imaginable,  the 
little  girl  put  her  hands  together  and  thanked  me. 
She  was  dressed  in  a beautiful  pale  green  silk  jacket, 
with  black  satin  arabesques,  scaidet  trousers,  and  pink 


io8 


CREMA  TION. 


shoes.  It  looked  as  if  the  man  had  captured  a gigantic 
tropical  butterfly. 

After  some  time  the  booksellers  arrived,  followed  by 
an  immense  crowd.  In  a little  while  we  mounted  our 
shendzles  and  set  off,  amid  much  noise  and  excitement, 
and  a great  rushing  for  a final  purchase  of  books.  The 
people  were  all  kindly  disposed.  My  husband  seemed 
to  be  well  known  amongst  them. 

As  we  went  out  of  the  town,  troops  of  women  and 
children  gathered  at  various  points  to  see  us  pass. 
IMaiiy  Chinese  gentlemen  came  to  purchase  books,  so 
that  my  husband  had  to  get  out  of  his  shendzle  to 
supply  them. 

On  entering  or  leaving  a Chinese  city  you  can  form 
a good  idea  of  its  size  by  the  number  of  the  graves 
that  lie  immediately  outside  its  walls.  These  are 
chiefly  the  graves  of  the  poor  and  of  strangers.  In 
the  eleventh  century  there  was  quite  a rage  for  crema- 
tion. At  first  the  priests,  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor, 
encouraged  the  practice,  as  they  said  ‘ the  poor  could 
not  afford  the  expense  of  sepulture  ’ ; but  by-and-by  they 
began  to  cremate  the  rich  also,  and  to  appropriate  to 
themselves  the  legacies  that  ought  to  have  been  devoted 
to  ancestral  worship.  The  priests  made  great  gain  by 
it,  and  much  valuable  property  passed  into  their  hands. 
In  A.D.  1157  the  Chinese  Government  forbade  crema- 
tion, and  set  apart  cemeteries  for  the  poor.  However, 
the  priests  still  persisted  in  cremating ; and  by  this  ac- 
quired property  in  temples  that  they  still  retain.  In 
the  year  A.D.  1261  a petition  was  presented  to  the 
throne  for  the  prohibition  of  the  erection  of  furnaces 
for  cremation.  This  was  earnestly  sought,  as  cremation 
interfered  materially  with  the  rites  of  ancestral  worship. 


A FUNEFAL  CORTEGE. 


109 


and  was  only  encouraged  by  the  priests  to  cover  their 
peculations.  The  petition  was  granted.  Buddhist 
priests  of  high  standing  are  still  cremated,  and  the  law 
permits  the  coffin  of  an  unknown  stranger  to  be  burned, 
especially  if  it  has  been  lying  exposed  for  a long  time 
and  is  decayed.  It  is  legally  burned,  and  the  ashes 
spread  about. 

The  Chinese  are  not  materialists.  They  have  a very 
marked  belief  in  the  existence  of  the  soul  after  death. 
Each  grave  mound  we  have  passed  tells  this  ; for  at 
the  present  season,  spring-time,  the  graves  have  each  a 
beautiful  square-cut  sod  laid  on  the  top,  to  signify  that 
spring  has  come. 

We  met  on  the  road  an  immense  cavalcade  con- 
veying a large  coffin  from  Peking.  The  coffin  was  a 
very  handsome  one  covered  with  bright  blue  Russian 
cloth  and  trimmed  with  gilding.  The  pall  was  crimson 
Russian  cloth,  hanging  about  six  inches  over  the  coffin. 
Over  all  was  an  almost  transparent  oiled  silk  cover. 
On  the  top,  in  a wicker  cage,  was  a white  cock  leading  a 
most  happy  life.  From  the  top  of  this  cage  floated  a tri- 
angular flag  of  yellow  satin,  bearing  in  black  characters 
the  titles  of  the  deceased.  On  a piece  of  yellow  satin 
at  the  head  of  the  coffin  was  a long  list  of  the  virtues 
of  the  dead  mandarin.  This  was  carried  by  four  hand- 
some mules,  the  largest  I have  seen.  The  cock  is  never 
absent  from  the  carrying  of  a coffin  from  one  place  to 
another.  The  Chinese  believe  that  this  fowl  has  a 
special  influence  in  inducing  the  spirit  to  follow  the 
body. 

It  is  the  wish  of  every  Chinaman  to  be  ‘ gathered  to 
his  fathers,’  to  sleep  his  last  long  sleep  in  the  little  yew- 
shaded  graveyard  where  all  his  people  lie.  The  bodies 


no 


^GATHERED  TO  II IS  EATHERS.' 


of  the  very  greatest  men  of  the  empire  are  often  thus 
transported  to  be  laid  to  rest  near  some  obscure  little 
village.  There  is  no  Westminster  Abbey  or  St.  Paul’s 
Cathedral  for  the  Chinaman  ■who  has  served  his  country. 
The  Chinese  have  more  faith  in  the  family  than  in  the 
nation. 


1 1 1 


CHAPTER  XV. 


Waterwheels— Coal  and  coalmen  - Native  ventilating  hats— Nearing 
the  capital— Bullocks  shod  with  iron  and  with  straw — The 
Sentinel  Hill-  First  visit  to  Tsi-nan-foo— Provincial  examina- 
tion—Tsi-nan-foo,  the  Paris  of  North  China- The  Roman 
Catholic  cathedral— The  Mahommedan  mosque —A  sail  on  the 
Shining  Lake  - Pleasure  palaces— Pleasure-seekers —Gay  stu- 
dents—Enchanting  scene  at  sunset  on  the  lake— Floating  lamps 
used  for  divination— Sad  corh’pe— The  Chinese  Morgue  - Super- 
stition against  dying  in  a neighbour’s  house — Chinese  revenge  — 
Visit  to  mosque— Mahommedan  women. 

On  leaving  Tseu  Ping  Hien,  after  a short  ride  in  the 
early  morning,  we  passed  Chang  Kieu.  Outside  of  the 
wall  to  the  east  we  saw  four  fine  and  very  large  water- 
wheels in  motion.  There  is  abundant  water  power  in 
tliis  neighbourhood.  We  dined  at  a small  place  called 
Lee  Tien,  in  an  inn  remarkable  for  dirt  and  festooned 
with  venerable  cobwebs.  The  country  is  very  flat. 

In  all  these  towns  and  villages  coal  is  nsed  as  fuel. 
The  people  looked  dirtier  than  in  otlier  parts,  and  par- 
ticularly the  little'children  were  smutty  in  the  extreme. 
Along  the  streets  there  was  to  bo  seen  the  perambulating 
coalman,  ringing  a bell  hung  under  his  wheelbarrow, 
the  rope  attached  to  the  handle,  and  shouting  ‘ Coal  ! 
coal ! ’ It  seemed  to  be  very  cheap  indeed,  and  was 
sold  by  measure  in  a great  square  wooden  trough. 
When  a purchase  Avas  made  the  coal  merchant  obligingly 


II2 


VENTILATING  HATS. 


took  hold  of  two  of  the  handles  of  the  trough,  and 
helped  the  purchaser  to  carry  the  coal  into  his  house. 

Outside  the  town  of  Lee  Tien  we  saw  many  wheel- 
harrow  loads  of  queer,  hexagonal-shaped  straw  hats, 
with  ventilating  crown-pieces.  For  convenience  of 
carriage  the  hats  were  all  packed  together,  while  the 
crown-pieces  were  in  bunches  by  themselves.  These 
hats  were  most  ingeniously  woven,  and  were  meant  to 
serve  as  hat  and  umbrella  in  one. 

The  highway  as  we  got  near  Tsi-nan-foo  became 
wider,  and  the  number  of  mules  on  the  road  was  very 


CO.U.  MEASURE  WITH  HANDLES  FOR  C.ARRYIXG. 


large.  Indeed,  it  was  a lively  sight.  There  were  a 
great  many  travellers.  The  constant  greetings  of 
friends  and  the  chatter  about  local  affairs  were  quite 
entertaining.  We  made  a very  short  stage,  and  stopped 
at  a place  called  Kwo  Tien.  It  was  some  time  before 
sunset,  so  we  had  leisure  to  inspect  the  room  before 
we  entered  it.  It  was  so  dirty  that  we  resolved  to  go 
elsewhere ; rather  than  allow  us  to  do  this,  the  room 
received  such  a cleaning  as  it  had  not  had  for  years, 
and  was  wholly  refurnished  to  suit  our  convenience. 

In  the  morning  we  feel  that  we  are  near  the  centre 
of  civilisation,  for  we  are  to  enter  Tsi-nan-foo,  the 


CHINESE  HIGHWAYS. 


113 


capital  of  the  province.  This  is  China’s  classic  province, 
and  is  in  reality  a kingdom.  In  Scotland  there  are 
something  under  four  millions  of  inhabitants.  In  Shan- 
tung there  are  something  over  thirty-three  millions. 
There  is  in  the  province  abundance  of  coal,  iron,  silver, 
lead,  and  all  material  for  building  purposes.  Shan- 
tung has  a splendid  seaboard.  It  has  a fine  race  of 
people,  and  boasts  of  being  the  birthplace  of  China’s 
greatest  sages. 

As  we  get  near  the  city  we  have  a very  fair  specimen 
of  the  ‘ Old  Highways.’  They  seem  at  present  to  have 
small  attention  from  road  committees ; broad  highways 
are  left  with  the  unrepaired  ruts  of  many  winters, 
waiting  till  some  severe  flood  will  smooth  them  over, 
to  be  again  cut  up  by  the  wheels  of  busy  traffic.  The 
bridges  also  are  seldom  in  repair,  and  are  often  incon- 
veniently ifiaced;  yet  we  could  not  but  admire  the 
wondrous  engineering  skill  which  the  builders  of  these 
bridges  must  have  possessed. 

In  the  cities  the  pariah  dogs  and  the  ubiquitous  pig 
divide  the  duties  of  sanitation,  with  an  occasional 
sweeping  when  the  mud  becomes  like  a liquid  stream. 
■\Vhen  a foreigner  complains  of  the  condition  of  high- 
way or  street,  the  Chinese  give  a knowing  look,  as 
much  as  to  say,  ‘ If  you  don’t  like  our  roads,  you  can 
stay  at  home.’ 

On  the  highway  there  was  quite  a number  of 
bullocks.  Some  of  them  were  shod  with  iron,  as  of  olden 
time  in  Rome  oxen  used  to  be  shod.  Some  oxen  had 
only  straw  sandals  tied  on  each  hoof.  These  they  call 
‘ five  li  shoes,’  that  is,  they  last  only  about  a mile  and 
three  quarters.  Oxen  are  much  used  for  ploughing, 
and  do  their  work  steadily.  Going  towards  Tsi-nan-foo 

n 


1 14  FIRST  VISIT  TO  TSTNAN-TJO, 

we  were  particularly  struck  bj*  tlie  straightness  of  the 
furrows  on  a piece  of  newly-ploughed  land. 

While  we  have  been  interested  in  highway  and 
field,  there  has  been  looming  into  view  the  great  Sentinel 
Hill,  an  isolated  volcanic  cone ; this  morning  gleaming 
jourple  as  an  amethyst,  and  standing  like  a grand  sentry 
to  guard  the  capital  of  the  province,  the  great  city  of 
Tsi-nan-foo. 

^fany  years  ago  I made  a visit  to  this  city ; and  as 
it  took  place  when  the  great  triennial  examination  was 
being  hekl,  it  may  interest  the  rtaider  if  I give  an  account 
here  of  that  most  interesting  visit. 

We  arrived  just  as  the  sun  was  setting  in  the 
west,  and  the  handsome  gateway  and  lofty  crenelated 
wall  were  tinted  with  a glory  of  purple  and  gold.  We 
drove  thi’ough  the  fine  wide  streets,  and  turned  into  the 
spacious  yard  of  an  inn  near  the  Mahommedan  mosqiie. 
There  were  already  some  forty  or  fifty  mules  in  the  yard, 
many  of  them  rolling  over  and  over  on  the  ground  in  high 
enjoyment  at  being  relieved  of  their  hot  pack-saddles, 
others  munching  gratefully  at  their  bran,  beans,  and 
straw.  The  whole  place  was  alive  with  restless  animals. 

The  inn  itself  was  old  and  much  dilajjidated,  though 
roomy  and  airy.  There  were  several  courtyards  belong- 
ing to  it  ; and  ranged  round  these  were  many  small 
rooms  suited  for  students.  These  were  all  full,  as  fifteen 
thousand  Bachelors  of  Arts  had  arrived  in  the  city  for  ex- 
amination. We  were  shown  to  a suite  of  rooms  at  the  ex- 
treme north  of  the  inn,  where  we  had  a chance  of  seeing 
a great  many  of  these  candidates  for  literary  honours. 
They  all  seemed  bright  and  intelligent  fellows,  very 
sedate,  and  anxiously  discussing  examination  affairs. 
Students  before  their  examination  are  sufficiently  quiet 


THE  PARIS  OF  cm  HA. 


i'5 

and  subdued,  but  after  tlie  dread  trial  is  over  they  are  apt 
to  rush  headlong  into  all  sorts  of  wild  practical  jokes. 
The  mandarins  are  always  excessively  anxious  regarding 
the  peace  of  the  city  as  corps  after  corps  is  passed  out 
of  the  examiners’  hands.  The  first  batch  were  still  in, 
so  we  felt  fairly  safe. 

Early  the  following  morning  we  set  out  on  foot  to 
explore  the  famous  city.  After  being  accustomed  to  the 
squalor  of  little  towns,  Tsi-nan-foo  looked  to  me  the 
Paris  of  China.  The  streets  are  very  handsome,  mucli 
wider  than  the  streets  of  cities  in  the  South  of  China, 
and  they  are  well  paved.  In  the  business  part  of  the 
city  the  shops  are  very  lofty  and  most  handsome.  Every 
shop  is  wholly  exposed  by  day,  and  is  shut  in  at  night 
Ijy  immense  boards.  ^Vhile  the  eaves  are  a mass  of 
lacquer  and  gilding,  each  shop  seems  to  vie  with  its 
neighbour  in  the  amount  and  gorgeousness  of  the  carv- 
ing, gilding,  and  exquisite  colouring  of  the  sides  and 
cornices.  Scarlet,  green,  black,  and  immense  portiont 
of  gilt  flash  in  the  sunlight  and  dazzle  one  with  the 
brilliancy.  Each  shop  has  a counter  running  all  along 
the  front.  The  tea  and  .silk  shops  do  not  expose  their 
wares,  but  the  counters  are  profusely  decorated  witli 
flowers  in  pots,  and  with  dwarf  trees  full  of  blossom. 
The  restaurants,  the  fruit  and  confection  shops  display 
their  dainties  to  the  best  advantage,  and  most  of  them 
are  decorated  with  flowers.  The  attendants  at  the  finer 
shops  are  very  numerous,  and  are  usually  young  men 
exceedingly  well  dressed  and  agreeable  in  their  manners. 

The  most  prominent  buildings  in  Tsi-nan-foo  are  the 
Roman  Catholic  cathedral,  Avith  its  Western  architecture 
and  glittering  cross,  and  the  Mahommedan  mosque, 
with  its  silver  crescent.  These  two  buildings  proA’e  that 


ii6 


.1  SA/L  O.V  THE  SHINING  LANE. 


1-eligious  toleration  is  granted,  and  tliey  speak  constantly 
to  the  students  of  teachings  other  than  those  of  Confucius. 

As  the  morning  advanced  the  streets  became  more 
crowded  ; but  the  people  were  civil,  though  they  stared 
in  utter  amazement  at  the  foreign  woman,  the  first 
woman  of  a strange  race  that  had  ever  trod  their  streets. 
If  they  showed  any  sjTuptoms  of  crowding  or  jostling, 
a polite  remark  from  me  in  their  own  tongue  usually 
made  them  fall  back  into  a respectful  attitude,  and  from 
one  to  another  would  go  the  words,  ‘ She  speaks  our 
language,’  ‘ She  understands  our  rites.’ 

After  getting  enough  of  the  noise  and  heat  of  the 
streets,  in  the  afternoon  we  made  our  way  to  the 
beautiful  lake  which  is  inside  the  city  wall.  There  were 
numberless  pleasure  boats  waiting  for  hire.  In  one  of 
the  most  brilliantly  painted  we  embarked  and  sailed 
softly  over  the  shining  lake.  It  was  jierfect  fairyland 
as  we  glided  up  one  avenue  and  down  another,  for  the 
lake  is  divided  into  portions,  each  separated  by  a floating 
artificial  bank.  These  divisions  are  most  ingeniously 
arranged.  Anchored  to  stakes  and  large  stones  at  the 
bottom  of  the  lake  are  tiny  wicker-work  rafts.  On  these 
rafts  a quantity  of  sods  and  a stiff  growth  of  reedy  plants 
and  some  mould  are  piled  up.  All  are  bound  firmly 
together  by  the  natural  growth  of  the  roots  and  fibres 
of  plants.  On  these  banks  are  planted  willows  and 
other  trees  that  thrive  in  damp  soil,  also  endless  varieties 
of  water-loving  plants  and  beautiful  flowers,  some  of 
them  almost  tropical  in  their  richness.  All  this  vegeta- 
tion was  a pleasure  to  the  eye.  The  spaces  enclosed 
were  all  radiant  with  pink  lotus  flowers  and  their 
beautifully  shaped  leaves.  I enjoyed  sailing  over  these 
avenues  of  water  and  watching  the  men  at  this  season 


CA  V STUDENTS. 


117 


busy  liarvesting  these  broad  leaves,  which  are  dried  and 
used  extensively  for  wrapping  up  parcels  of  grocery  and 
other  wares.  The  men  gathering  the  lotus  leaves  were 
all  paddling  about  in  tubs,  I asked  whj’  they  did  not 
take  boats.  They  said  tubs  were  better,  as  they  did  not 
injure  either  the  lotus  plants  or  the  floating  gardens. 

As  we  sailed  about,  sometimes  we  came  to  a rocky 
island  on  which  a series  of  pleasure  palaces  were  built. 
In  front  of  these  was  a large  open  space,  where  the  pink 
and  white  lotus  were  growing  in  the  loveliest  luxuriance. 
It  was  just  the  time  when  all  the  loungers  of  gay  Tsi- 
nan-foo  enjoyed  the  luxury  of  afternoon  tea  in  these 
handsome  palaces.  These  palaces  are  public  property, 
but  many  people  seemed  to  make  a trade  of  supplying 
tea  to  visitors.  In  the  balmy  air  the  gorgeous  blos- 
soms, the  brilliant  hues  of  the  robes  of  the  Tsi-nan-foo 
dandies,  mixed  with  the  soft  whites  and  blues  of  the 
crape  robes  of  the  elderly  scholars,  were  dazzling.  I 
could  scarcely  believe  that  this  was  China.  Surely  we 
Avere  under  the  spell  of  Aladdin,  who  is  reported  to  have 
lived  somewhere  in  this  direction.  We  seated  ourselves, 
and  I watched  a group  of  gay  young  Chinamen,  some  of 
them  lounging  over  the  stone  balustrade  in  front  of  the 
palace.  Regular  aristocrats  they  were,  and  dressed  in 
the  most  lustrous  of  brocaded  silks  or  in  the  crimpiest 
of  cream-coloured  crapes,  flirting  their  fans  with  admir- 
able grace,  talking,  laughing,  and  thinking  themselves 
the  observed  of  all  observers,  too  proud  to  seem  anxious 
to  Stare  at  the  foreigners,  j’et  evidently  most  desirous  to 
study  these  specimens  of  Western  barbarism.  To  my 
eye,  so  long  accustomed  to  the  peasant  Chinaman,  the 
elegance  of  these  lolling  students  was  quite  a treat. 

After  a most  charming  afternoon,  near  sunset,  Ave 


iiS 


FLOATING  LAMPS. 


embarked  again  in  our  gaudy  pleasure  boat.  Here  and 
there,  all  over  the  water,  was  a beautiful  aquatic  plant, 
as  if  a handful  of  the  leaves  of  the  rose  tree  had  been 
thrown  at  intervals  all  about.  The  sun  set  just  as  we 
were  in  sight  of  a fine  temple  where  we  meant  to  disem- 
bark. Suddenly  the  paddling  at  the  stern  of  the  boat 
ceased ; a fine-toned  bell  tolled  a few  strokes ; all  the 
surrounding  boats  stopped  ; not  a sound  was  heard.  In 
the  gathering  gloom  1 could  just  descry  a troop  of  men 
aard  another  group  dressed  as  young  woiaien,  each 
attended  by  a pi’iestess,  and  coming  down  the  bi’oad 
flight  of  steps.  Suddenly,  out  from  the  steps  floated  a 
tiny  spark  of  fire,  that  I’ose  aintil  it  burned  a steady  flame. 
Then  another  and  another,  till  the  whole  place  was  full 
of  daiacing  lights.  Some  floated  so  near  that  we  could 
see  that  they  wei’e  the  celebi’ated  lotus  lantei-ns,  anade 
of  little  woodeaa  basiaas,  each  sura'ouaaded  by  a beauti- 
fulh'  aaaade  and  exquisitely  coloured  paper  lotus  flower. 
These  basiaas  wea’e  filled  with  anelted  tallow  having  a 
thick  wick  in  the  ceaata’e. 

These  lamps  are  priaiaarily  siqaposed  to  give  light  to 
the  spirits  of  those  uaifortunate  people  who  have  been 
da'owned  iai  the  lake.  I found  this  was  aaot  eaatia’ely  the 
fact,  for  if  each  of  these  lamps  represeaited  aaa  accident, 
that  aaaust  be  the  anost  ta-agic  spot  on  eaa-th ! 

The  lamps  aa-e  set  afloat  chiefly  for  divinatioai  on 
personal  aiaattea’S,  aaid  aa-e  iaiteaided  to  foa’etell,  iai  some 
cases,  the  fate  of  those  afar  off  at  sea,  and,  iai  others,  the 
dui-ation  of  a beloved  life,  or  the  probable  shorteniaig  of 
the  life  of  some  hated  adval.  At  tianes  two  wei’e  floated 
off  together — binary  lanijas,  to  ascertain  if  a beti’othal  that 
was  being  ari’anged  would  prove  propitious,  or  whether, 
by  the  extinction  of  the  laaiip  that  repi-eseuted  the 


FOR  DIVINATIOX. 


no 


liusband,  bis  bride  bad  a risk  of  being  left  in  the  muck 
dreaded  state  of  widowhood.  A keen  merchant  would 
quietly  launch  one  to  know  whether  some  great  specu- 
lation in  business  would  be  successful.  Whatever  Avas 
the  object  of  setting  these  tiny  lamps  afloat,  they  were 


A CHINESE  TEMPLE. 


all  watched  with  intense  interest,  and  often  with  great 
excitement. 

These  floating  interrogations  to  the  1'  ates  made  a 
beautiful  appearance  as  they  moved  hither  and  thither, 
blown  about  bv  the  slight  currents  of  wind  that  crept 
over  the  surface  of  the  lake.  Some  blazed  up  with  a 


120 


A SAD  CORTEGE. 


spurt,  and  then  suddenly  died  out  in  darkness.  Others- 
went  away  with  a brilliant,  steady  light,  floating  far  off^ 
till  each  lamp  looked  merely  like  the  reflection  of  some 
bright  star  in  the  dome  of  heaven  overhead.  Some 
caught  in  the  long  reeds  and  became  stationary.  Others- 
were  stopped  in  their  course  by  a fibre  of  grass,  that 
would  arrest  the  tin}’  lamp  for  a moment ; then  the  fibre 
would  perchance  ignite,  and,  burning  through,  set  the 
brilliant  wanderer  free  to  tell  a false  life  story  to  some 
anxious  heart. 

We  became  intensely  interested  in  watching  the 
lotus  lamps.  Not  one  of  the  pleasure  boats  stirred  an 
oar  while  these  indications  of  destiny  were  making  their 
res}>ective  voyages.  At  length  these  twinkling  lights- 
all  died  out,  and  each  questioning  heart  has  turned 
homewards  with  its  fully  believed  sad  or  joyous  answer. 
AVe  drew  a long  breath  to  shake  off  the  spell  of  watch- 
ing. A few  strokes  of  the  oar  floated  us  to  the  steps  of 
the  temple,  where  a mule  was  waiting  for  my  husband,, 
who  just  arrived  as  the  lamps  were  extinguished.  He 
had  been  all  day  engaged  in  the  streets  of  the  city 
preaching  the  Gospel  and  selling  Christian  books.  In 
the  soft  moonlight  we  walked  to  our  inn,  revolving  in 
our  minds  that  the  Chinese  are  not  so  prosaic  as  they 
are  generally  considered. 

Early  the  following  morning  we  sent  our-  shendzles 
ahead  to  wait  for  us  outside  the  iMahommedan  mosque. 
As  we  reached  the  great  street  of  the  city  the  sun  was; 
rising.  At  one  of  the  cross  streets  there  was  a block,  occa- 
sioned by  a train  of  immense  wheelbarrows  laden  with 
crocker}’.  From  a side  street  there  emerged  a sad  corthja 
— four  men  carrying  on  their  shoulders  an  open  bier,  on 
Avhich  a yonng  man  was  laid  in  his  last  sleep.  His  face  was- 


rilE  CHINESE  MORGUE. 


I2I 


exposed  ; a noble  face  it  was,  with  fine  features.  Beside 
the  cold  dead  hand,  that  could  never  use  them  more,  were 
laid  an  ink-stone  and  a packet  of  books.  The  bearers  ot 
the  dead  were  obliged  to  press  close  up  to  where  we  stood. 
Our  guide  entered  into  conversation  with  them.  They 
said  that  the  young  man,  who  died  in  the  night,  had  not 
been  sick  5 that  he  only  gave  two  moans  and  was  gone. 
He  was  the  only  son  of  a rich  family,  was  of  great  ability, 
and  had  been  in  for  examination.  Evidently  he  was  rich, 
because  the  quilt  that  covered  him  was  of  handsome  silk. 
The  ends  also  of  the  pillow  on  which  his  head  rested  were 
exquisitely  embroidei’ed.  The  body  was  being  borne  to- 
the  Morgue  temple,  there  to  lie  till  his  friends  should  come 
with  a coffin  for  him.  i\Iy  mind  went  back  to  the  palace 
on  the  lake.  I could  not  lose  the  idea  that  he  was  one 
of  the  group  of  gay  young  students  whom  I had  seen 
lolling  over  the  parapet. 

‘ The  doubly  dead, 

In  that  he  died  so  young.’ 

M’hat  hopes  died  out  with  that  life  we  cannot  tell. 
I felt  sorrow  fill  my  heart  for  the  lonely  home. 

This  ^Morgue  temple  is  indispensable,  as  the  customs 
of  China  prevent  any  one  sheltering  the  dead.  Such 
temples  are  under  the  control  of  the  district  mandarin. 
If  a poor  man  dies  far  from  home,  a coffin  is  provided 
for  him  by  the  authorities,  and  he  is  buried  in  the  free 
burial-ground  ; but  rich  men  often  lie  in  coffins  in  these 
temples  for  a long  time. 

Ever}'  owner  of  property  is  held  responsible  for  the- 
death  of  any  person  whose  corpse  is  found  on  his 
premises.  Hence,  when  any  one  seems  near  death  in  a 
stranger’s  house,  he  is  at  once  carried  towards  his  own 
home.  If  he  dies  on  the  read,  and  the  distance  is  toa 


122 


STRANGE  MODE  OF  REVENGE. 


great,  tliere  is  always  the  IMorgue  temple  where  he  can 
he  laid.  A proper-minded  Chinaman  cannot  bear  the 
thought  of  dying  in  the  house  of  a friend,  as  thereby  he 
might  get  his  host  into  serious  trouble.  In  Scotland  I 
felt  the  shock  of  this  difference  of  custom.  Some  one 
used  the  expression,  ‘ He  was  a great  friend  of  mine, 
and  died  at  my  house.’  Hut,  as  a Chinaman  thinks 
that  his  greatest  enemy  could  not  serve  him  worse  than 
to  die  in  his  house,  he  would  have  said  in  such  a case, 
• The  man  had  no  manners.’ 

A very  choice,  refined,  and  effectual  way  of  punish- 
ing an  enemy  is  to  commit  suicide  on  his  premises. 
The  following  instance  came  under  my  notice  : A large 
and  handsome  house  was  just  completed,  when,  in 
order  to  make  the  landlord  suffer  for  some  fancied 
wrong,  a carpenter  entered  one  of  the  finest  rooms, 
fastened  up  the  door,  and  then  deliberately  hanged 
himself  to  a beam.  It  Avas  many  days  ere  the  landlord 
thought  of  opening  the  door.  He  belie\’'ed  it  had  been 
closed  to  keep  the  beautiful  pillars  and  other  decora- 
tions from  being  spoiled.  Judge  of  his  surjAi’ise  AA'hen 
he  discovered  the  state  of  matters.  The  unfortunate 
landlord  Avas  hurried  off  to  the  court  of  justice.  He 
AA'as  imprisoned,  fined,  and,  in  fact,  ruined.  The  house 
could  not  be  occupied  by  a respectable  tenant.  For  a 
long  time  it  AV'as  empty.  A large  contingent  of  soldiers 
arrived,  and  some  of  the  officers  AA'ere  glad  to  get  shelter 
in  the  house.  Eventually  it  AA'as  let  out  piece-meal  to 
coolies  and  vagrants  to  Avhom  its  history  Avas  unknown. 
As  Ave  walked  through  the  street,  I could  not  help 
thinking  on  the  strange  contrariety  of  all  things 
Chinese. 

In  due  time  Ave  reached  the  IMahommedan  quarter 


r/S/7'  ro  THE  MOSQUE. 


123 


of  tlie  city,  and  found  that  the  mosque  was  a gorgeous 
building.  We  entered  by  a small  side  door,  and  there, 
straight  before  us,  was  a broad  flight  of  stejDS  rising  to 
a great  height.  At  intervals  a landing  broke  the 
ascent.  The  steps  terminated  at  a large  pa^■ilion  sup- 
ported on  handsome  pillars.  This  pavilion  fonned  one 
side  of  the  squai’e  court  in  front  of  the  great  hall.  The 
hall  is  approached  by  a flight  of  steps,  broad  and 
handsome,  and  running  all  along  the  front  part  of  the 
building.  The  mosque  had  just  been  repaired.  The 
paint  and  gilding  were  quite  fresh,  and  the  whole  place 
had  a look  of  gorgeousness  not  usual  in  Chinese  build- 
ings. The  wide  portico  in  front  was  decorated  by  many 
large  mottoes  beautifully  framed.  The  mottoes  chiefly 
referred  to  the  attributes  of  Clod,  and  were  entirely 
different  from  those  that  are  put  up  in  heathen  temples. 
Indeed,  these  scrolls  might  have  decorated  any  place  of 
divine  worship.  The  mottoes  were : ‘God,  the  Pure  and 
dYue’;  ‘The  Incomparable.’  The  great  worship  hall  is 
very  lofty,  and  the  ceiling  beautifully  panelled  and 
painted  in  fine  colours,  the  prevailing  tints  being  grey, 
green,  and  gold.  The  roof  is  supported  on  a number  of 
massive  wooden  i^illars  lacquered  in  crimson.  The  hall 
is  probably  over  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  square.  The 
floor  is  covered  with  a very  thick  matting  that  must 
have  been  woven  on  the  floor,  as  it  encircles  the  pillars 
without  break  or  seam. 

I was  told  that  only  on  special  days  were  women 
allowed  to  enter.  I was  invited  to  go  in,  and  told  to 
take  off  my  shoes  if  I did  so.  I did  not  feel  inclined  to 
enter,  as  I could  see  all  that  the  hall  contained.  In  it 
were  a pulpit  or  two  for  preaching,  a lectern,  a number 
of  red  tables,  and  lacquered  side  tables  with  racks  on 


124 


MAHOMMEDAN  IVOJ/E.V. 


tlie  back  for  bolding  candles.  The  arcbed  door  into  tbe 
boly  of  holies  was  covered  with  Arabic  characters.  A 
fine  Arabic  scroll  in  gilding  was  over  tbe  arch.  There 
■were  some  framed  mottoes,  also  in  Arabic.  A very  fine 
one  was  over  tbe  lectern  in  Chinese,  with  again  tbe 
motto,  ‘ Tbe  Incomparably  True  and  Pure  One.’  At 
tbe  east  end  was  a magnificent  screen  of  brass  scroll- 
work,  very  loftj'.  Tbe  whole  place  was  beautifully 
kept,  and  most  tasteful  shrubbery  adorned  tbe  garden 
of  tbe  A-boun’s  bouse. 

lleturning  from  tbe  ball  of  Avorsbip,  I was  received 
by  a number  of  fine-looking  women,  whose  features 
differed  entirely  from  tbe  Chinese.  They  were  all  tall, 
from  five  feet  four  to  five  feet  eight,  bad  finely  arcbed 
noses  and  abundant  hair.  Tbe  hair  of  some  of  them 
Avas  quite  grey,  almost  snow-white,  a thing  seldom  seen 
among  Chinese  women.  Tbe  whole  pose  of  their  figures 
was  noble.  Tbe  eldest  amongst  tbe  group  spoke  much, 
and  claimed  me  as  a Avorsbipper  of  tbe  true  God.  We 
AA'ere  standing  at  tbe  top  of  tbe  lofty  flight  of  steps, 
Avbence  Ave  could  see  many  heathen  temples  embowered 
in  the  trees  aAvay  off  on  tbe  hillsides.  To  these  temples 
she  pointed  in  scorn,  and  said,  ‘ These  people  make 
Avitb  their  OAvn  bands  gods  of  day  and  Avorsbip  them. 
We  Avorsbip  the  true  and  pure  One.’  As  she  stood 
Avitb  outstretched  arm  and  flashing  eye,  she  might 
ba\’e  been  a Miriam  or  a Deborah. 

These  Avomen  told  me  that  their  special  duties  Avere 
teaching  schools  and  instructing  the  A\mmen.  They  did 
not  go  out  to  teach,  but  they  said  there  are  ahvays  men 
marrying  ignorant  Avomen  Avho  need  teaching,  and 
children  groAving  out  of  babyhood  to  be  instructed. 
In  the  boys’  schools  they  teach  the  Chinese  classics. 


MAIIOM.MEDAN  WOMEN'. 


125 


jMaliommeclans  take  degrees  and  become  mandarins, 
just  as  those  -wlio  adhere  to  the  otlier  religions  of  China 
do.  China  is  indeed  very  tolerant,  and  resents  inter- 
ference with  politics  moi’e  than  interference  with 
religion.  These  Mahommedan  ladies  very  kindly  in- 
vited me  to  take  tea  with  them  and  see  over  their 
schools.  They  were  dressed  in  the  same  dress  as  Chinese 
ladies,  but  had  their  feet  the  natural  size. 

Oidy  one  A-houn  could  read  Arabic,  and  we  had  not 
taught  any  one  else.  He  was  the  head  A-houn,  a fine- 
looking  and  most  intelligent  man,  who  was  hoping  soon 
to  visit  Mecca.  Dr.  Williamson  presented  him  with 
copies  of  some  of  his  own  writings  in  Chinese. 

With  great  politeness  the  ladies  escorted  us  out 
and  bade  us  adieu,  telling  us  that  when  we  returned  to 
the  city  we  must  visit  them.  They  were  exceedingly 
kind,  and  sympathised  with  me  over  the  miseries  of 
shendzle  travelling.  AVe  passed  down  the  great  flight 
of  steps.  At  the  door  we  found  our  shendzles  waiting, 
and  got  over  that  stage  of  our  journey  in  good  time  to 
reach  our  halting-place  before  dark. 


125 


CHAPTER  X\T. 

Tsi-nan-foo  in  Carnival  time  - Comical  heterogeneity  of  the  fair  -A 
Chinese  auctioneer : his  tricks  of  trade — Tlie  natural  fountain 
of  Tsi-nan-foo— Encounter  with  a bear — Merry-makers  of  many 
kinds — Contrast  between  the  theatres  of  China  and  Eome — The 
mosque  revisited — Two  heroines. 

On  tills  occasion  we  visited  Tsi-nan-foo  in  tlie  spring, 
and  during  Carnival  time.  Holiday  makers  were 
numerous.  A large  space  around  the  great  temple 
and  all  its  courts  were  completely  occupied  with 
booths  and  stalls,  on  which  goods  of  every  description 
Avere  exposed  for  sale.  There  were  stalls  completely 
filled  with  whips ; stalls  where  pens  alone  were  sold  ; 
stalls  for  ink-stones ; stalls  for  books — the  Chinese 
classics  in  most  choice  editions,  and  novels  innumer- 
able ; stalls  for  shoes  Avith  the  Avhitest  of  soles ; stalls 
for  hats  of  most  fashionable  shapes ; stalls  filled  Avith 
toys ; and  stalls  for  sham  jeAvellery  and  endless  quan- 
tities of  pins  and  other  ornaments  Avherewith  the 
Chinese  Avomen  decorate  their  hair.  These  last  stalls 
Avere  surrounded  by  many  purchasers,  shoAviug  that 
Hrs.  John  Chinaman  is  not  forgotten  AAdien  John  goes 
out  for  a holiday.  The  toy  stalls  Avere  also  much 
patronised,  and  juA’eniles  were  strutting  about  in  the 
splendours  of  Avooden  SAAmrds,  brilliantly  painted,  their 
faces  adorned  by  false  moustaches  of  the  fiercest  cut. 


A STREET  AUCTIOSEER. 


27 


Smaller  cliildren  shook  rattles,  flourished  whips,  and 
hugged  toy  horses. 

!Most  interesting  to  me  was  a fine  pavilion,  where 
the  sale  of  plants  was  going  on  quite  briskly.  The 
favourites  were  dwarf  flowering  shrubs.  !Many  dwarf 
fruit  trees  were  laden  with  blossoms.  Small  evergreen 
cypresses  were  trained  and  thinned  into  exact  repre- 
sentations of  miniature  forest  trees.  Some  of  thes(^ 
were  really  beautiful,  and  would  have  been  prized  as 
table  decorations  in  England.  There  were  hundreds 
of  monthly  roses  in  various  hues — deep  red,  pale  pink, 
sulphur,  gold  colour,  and  pale  blush.  There  werci 
quantities  of  grafted  roses ; many  rose  trees  which 
would  bloom  during  May  and  June ; flowering  plants 
growing  in  water,  such  as  the  lotus  ; and  various  kinds 
of  narcissus.  There  was  a most  charming  display  of 
peonies,  and  of  the  favourite  flower  of  the  Chinese 
artist,  the  maiv  tan  Jiica.  The  air  around  the  pavilion 
was  fragrant  with  the  sweet  scent  of  the  lacci  Jura. 
It  spoke  well  for  the  taste  of  Tsi-nan-foo  and  neigh- 
'bourhood  that  such  a display  of  flowers  was  possible, 
and  also  that  the  prices  given  were  very  high. 

In  some  of  the  larger  booths  outside  the  temple 
courts  Cheap  Jack  was  at  work,  offering  his  wares,  and 
vigorously  bidding  against  himself — beginning  at  fabu- 
lous prices,  then  suddenly  coining  down  to  the  value  of 
the  article. 

The  street  auctioneer  is  one  of  the  wits  of  China, 
and  a good  deal  of  coarse  buffoonery  is  indulged  in  for 
the  benefit  of  the  rustics.  I stootl  outside  one  of  the 
tents  for  a few  minutes.  The  man  was  going  on  in  a 
loud  chant  that  was  quite  dramatic,  changing  his  tone, 
as  if  two  speakers  were  engaged,  and  when  an  article 


128 


A .YATUKAL  FOUNT  A IX. 


of  woman’s  apparel  was  being  offered  feigning  a femi- 
nine voice. 

A great  many  gambling  tables  were  spread  about ; 
also  tbe  tables  of  letter-writers,  soothsayers,  fortune- 
tellers, and  various  other  unauthorised  prophets  of  lucky 
or  unlucky  days. 

Very  few  women  were  visible,  and  these  elderly ; but 
many  pretty  little  girls  were  carried  about  by  their 
fathers,  to  get  a peep  at  all  the  bravery  of  the  fair.  There 
was  a great  amount  of  good-natured  joking,  and  but  few 
attempts  at  rude  horse-play.  I saw  no  intoxicated  men, 
and  no  drinking-booths.  There  were  innumerable  peri- 
patetic kitchens.  The  Chinese  take  a little  spirit  with 
their  food,  but  have  not  the  habit  of  drinking,  so  sadly 
])i’evalent  in  AVestern  lands.  Of  course  there  would  be 
•opium  smoking  in  out-of-the-way  dens,  but  these  revel- 
lers at  the  fair  had  not  an  opium-smoking  look. 

This  fair  is  held  annually.  Many  of  the  articles 
brought  to  it  for  sale  are  the  results  of  the  winter’s 
labours  of  the  peasants  in  remote  villages.  It  is  the 
market  whence  pedlars  and  small  countiy  shopkeepers 
replenish  their  stock.  One  of  its  great  attractions  is 
a grand  theatrical  display  ; but  this  year  the  death  of  the 
hhnpress  Tzr  Ann  prevented  the  company  from  acting, 
and  the  theatre  was  closed.  I heard  many  of  the  rustics 
bemoaning  the  consequent  dulness  of  the  fair. 

As  we  passed  in  and  out  among  the  booths  the  people 
were  most  civil,  though  they  followed  us  in  crowds. 
AVe  went  over  all  the  temple  to  the  innermost  shrine. 
In  the  central  court  is  a most  beautiful  natural  fountain, 
where  an  enormous  ainoimt  of  water  is  thrown  up  daily. 
The  main  gush  is  a foot  in  diameter.  Many  smaller 
gushes  rise  up  aU  over  the  surface  of  the  small  lake 


ENCOUNTER  WITH  A BEAR. 


129 


round  which  the  temple  buildings  stand.  From  out  this 
basin  there  flows  a large  stream  of  water — in  truth,  a 
rushing  river,  that  supplies  the  lake.  The  water  is  pure 
and  crystalline,  slightly  warm,  as  in  frosty  weather,  they 
tell  me,  it  ‘ smokes  ’ all  over.  In  all  parts  of  the  city 
there  are  springs.  If  these  were  utilised  for  decorative 
purposes,  Tsi-nan-foo  might  be  made  a lovely  city. 

As  we  left  the  fair  I tried  to  avoid  the  crowds  by 
turning  sharply  round  a large  stall  at  a corner  of  the 
temple.  I nearly  ran  into  the  paws  of  a great  black 
bear,  who  was  standing  on  his  hind  legs.  He  had  been 
going  through  a number  of  military  manoeuvres,  and  was 
for  a time  deserted  for  the  rival  attractions  of  a foreig’u 
woman.  I felt  surprised  when  I found  myself  close 
under  the  paws  of  the  immense  shaggy  beast.  Fortu- 
nately Bruin  was  occupied  hugging  a large  brass  basin. 
I believe  our  astonishment  was  mutual,  else  he  might 
have  visited  vengeance  on  his  rival.  However,  I made 
a rapid  retreat.  I had  the  best  of  him,  for  he  was 
chained,  but  his  chain  was  long  enough  to  have  enabled 
him  to  come  some  few  paces  in  pursuit. 

As  we  get  disentangled  from  the  labyrinth  of  stalls 
and  booths  we  And  that  the  ground  around  is  much 
occupied  with  merrj^-makers.  The  Punch  and  Judy 
show  is  attracting  crowds.  Innumerable  boys  are 
walking  on  stilts.  A band  of  musicians,  also  on  stilts, 
make  ‘ music  in  the  air.’  There  is  a general  tone  of 
happiness  all  round,  and  a comforting  odour  of  cooked 
viands.  It  makes  one  think  of  Juvenal’s  saying  about 
‘ panem  et  Circenses.’  A Chinaman  must  have  some- 
thing comfortable  to  eat.  He  is  a civilised  creature,  a 
kindly  soul  who  never  brings  into  his  games  aught  that 
is  cruel,  so  that  they  contrast  most  favourably  with  the 

I 


1 30 


THE  MOSQUE  REVISITED. 


scenes  in  the  fimpliitlieatres  of  Home  and  Alexandria, 
where  torture  and  death  alone  could  amuse  the  populace. 
A Chinaman  enjoys  a pleasant  theatrical  performance, 
where  the  court  of  an  emperor  is  well  represented,  and 
where  the  crafty  knave  falls  into  his  own  snare.  The 
cold-blooded  tortures  and  cruelties  alleged  ag’ainst  the 
Chinese  are  all  under  the  auspices  of  the  magistrates’ 
offices  and  imperial  decrees.  The  masses  ax'e  not 
embruted  by  such  spectacles  as  we  read  of  in  classic 
history.  Their  horrors  are  all  confined  to  punishments 
for  crime. 

Passing  from  all  the  hilarity  of  the  fair  we  got  into 
some  quiet  streets,  and  thence  paid  a visit  to  our  old 
friends  at  the  Mahommedan  mosque.  We  had  ex- 
changed cards,  and  the  A-houn  and  his  retinue  were 
exceedingly  friendly  and  civil ; but  the  crowd  that 
followed  us  was  quite  unceremonious,  and  rushed  in, 
up  the  lofty  flight  of  steps,  and  even  into  the  private 
garden  of  the  A-houn.  We  made  oixr  visit  shorter  than 
either  the  Mahommedans  or  we  intended,  as  we  were 
much  afraid  lest  the  numbers  of  peojile  might  sixoil  the 
flue  shrubbery. 

The  great  hall  was  just  as  we  had  seen  it  on  our 
former  visit.  We  had  not  leisure  to  visit  the  lady 
teachers.  Wo  learned  that  the  head  lady  had  died 
during  the  past  year,  and  that  our  favourite  A-houn 
had  gained  his  wish,  and  was  in  Mecca.  I scanned 
the  crowd  closely  and  saw  that  many  of  the  faces  were 
not  Chinese.  I noticed  particularly  that  the  hair  was 
different,  lighter  in  colour  and  finer.  Their  manners, 
however,  were  not  in  the  least  affected  by  this  difference, 
as  they  were  just  the  same  crowding,  pushing,  staring 
throng. 


M/SS/ON  FAMILIES  IX  INTERIOR.  131 

I almost  felt  inclined  to  take  back  wbat  I had  said 
about  the  I’arisian  look  of  Tsi-nan-foo.  This  morning 
it  was  simply  detestable.  Eain  had  fallen  during  the 
previous  day,  and  the  streets  were  filthy  in  the  extreme. 
The  mud  was  so  deep  and  sticky  that  I was  fearful  the 
coolies  would  abandon  me  to  my  fate.  However,  they 
took  it  as  a regular  part  of  the  play,  and  trudged 
through  right  manfully.  "NYe  came  across  one  of  the 
numerous  runs  of  water,  so  the  coolies  set  the  sedan 
down,  walked  into  the  stream,  washed  their  shoes, 
then  their  feet,  and  finally  their  faces.  AYhen  these 
ablutions  were  completed,  they  shouldered  the  sedan 
and  marched  cheei’fully  off  to  the  eastern  part  of  the 
city. 

Since  the  opening  of  the  northern  ports  of  China, 
in  1860,  gentlemen  have  travelled  through  Shan-tung. 
It  was  not  considered  desirable  that  families  should  re- 
side in  the  inteidor  cities.  Lately,  however,  since  the 
Chinese  have  become  accustomed  to  foreigners,  both 
British  and  American  Missions  have  been  able  to  rent 
houses,  and  two  families  now  reside  in  this  city  and 
several  in  other  parts  of  the  interior. 

All  honour  to  these  missionaries  and  to  the  brave, 
devoted  women  who  have  chosen  to  uphold  their  hus- 
bands in  the  interior.  It  is  depressing  to  live  in  a 
Chinese  citj' ; the  houses  are  so  closely  packed  together, 
that  the  only  view  one  can  have  from  them  is  the  strip 
of  sky  overhead,  and  what  variety  the  clouds  can  there 
give.  But  these  ladies  are  happy  and  contented,  helpful 
to  their  husbands  in  their  work,  and  show  to  the  Chinese 
the  examples  of  well-ordered  households. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


Classic  China — Talk  with  the  women  — An  invitation — A party  of 
Chinese  ladies— An  indolent  daughter  punished— Care  of 
Chinese  mothers  in  training  their  daughters — The  tomb  of 
Shao  Hao— The  Tai  Shan — The  Temple— The  ascent  of  the 
sacred  mountain  - A nunnery — A priest  sitting  in  his  bones — • 
The  land  of  Confucius — Kio-foo-hien — Invitation  to  the  duke’s 
palace — Descendants  of  Confucius — The  Great  Temple — The 
tomb  of  Confucius — Tsow  Hien-  The  Temple  of  Mencius — The 
mother  of  Mencius — Tablet  erected  in  honour  of  the  sage — 
Mencius  contemporary  with  Plato  and  Demosthenes. 

'J'o  tbe  south-east  of  Tsi-uan-foo  is  a hilly  road  leading 
to  the  most  noteworthy  portion  of  Shan-tnng.  AVe  are 
now  in  classic  China,  and  can  use  a road-chart  made 
about  twelve  hundred  years  B.C.,  and  a most  respect- 
able map  it  is.  Climbing  the  hills  to  the  south  of 
the  capital,  ever  and  anon  we  looked  back  over  the 
mighty  citj',  sorry  to  leave  its  lively  streets  and  busy- 
crowds.  In  our  ten  daj's’  stay  we  had  seen  hundreds 
of  its  Avomen,  and  found  them  exceedingly  religious. 
Amongst  them  I found  many  fine,  matronly  women  who 
had  for  twenty  or  more  years  scarcely  missed  attending 
the  temples  at  the  new  and  the  full  moon,  the  first  and 
the  fifteenth  of  the  Chinese  months.  In  some  of  the 
zenanas  I found  women  Avho  eagerly  upheld  their  idols,, 
and  even  amongst  themselves  Avere  emphatic  on  the 
merits  of  a favourite  shrine.  Thus  the  city  of  Tsi-nan- 


TALK  WITH  THE  WOMEH. 


133 

foo,  witli  its  man}*  wealthjr  zenanas,  bad  attractions  in 
. my  eyes  greater  than  almost  any  Chinese  city  I had 
visited,  and  as  its  loft}*  walls  and  gateways  vanished 
from  sight  I hoped  that  ere  long  I might  be  permitted 
to  revisit  it. 

We  stopped  at  a clean  little  inn ; and  as  the  story 
of  a foreign  lady  travelling  had  preceded  us,  the  women 
of  the  place  were  all  in  holiday  dress,  and  all  on  the 
look-out.  The  visit  of  a foreign  sister  was  a new  event 
in  their  lives,  and  each  seemed  determined  to  get  her 
fair  share  of  the  show.  They  crowded  the  courtyard, 
and  inspected  me  with  no  little  interest.  This  interest 
.speedily  increased  when  I began  to  talk  to  them,  and 
make  myself  known  as  a thorough  Chinese  lady.  There 
is  a sort  of  talismanic  power  in  striking  at  once  into  the 
interests,  the  hopes,  and  the  fears  that  make  up  the 
lives  of  Chinese  women.  At  once  the  bond  of  sympath}* 
is  recognised,  and  question  after  question  will  follow 
till  they  begin  to  lose  sight  of  the  foreigner  in  the  sym- 
pathetic woman.  They  took  very  kindly  to  the  thought 
that  I had  come  to  announce  a doctrine  for  women — a 
Saviour  as  ready  to  help  them  as  to  help  men,  and  a 
means  by  which  they  all  might  attain  to  heaven  at  the  last. 

After  quite  a long  talk  in  the  courtyard,  and  a pro- 
mise that  after  the  sun  was  set  I would  come  out  and 
have  another  chat,  I entered  the  inn,  but  had  scarcely 
shaken  the  dust  from  my  garments  when  there  was  a 
most  polite  invitation  from  one  of  the  wealthy  families 
.that  I should  visit  their  house.  This  invitation  was 
made  emphatic  with  what  in  their  eye  is  the  most 
important  reason  they  could  urge,  viz.  that  the  old 
great-grandmother,  who  was  eighty-three  years  of  age, 
wished  to  see  me,  but  she  was  not  able  to  come. 


134 


AX  AGED  CHINESE  LADY. 


Snell  is  tlieir  respect  for  age  that  to  refuse  to  gratify 
a request  of  this  kind  would  he  looked  upon  as  an  un- 
kindness  of  the  most  heartless  description.  The  young 
man  who  hroug-ht  the  invitation  was  fine-lookinsf  and 
intelligent ; he  had  seen  my  husband  on  some  former 
journey,  and  claimed  us  as  old  friends.  I was  glad  to 
comply  with  the  request,  as  I knew  that  I should  have 
an  opportunity  of  meeting  the  inmates  of  some  of  the 
neighbouring  zenanas  as  well  as  the  one  to  Avhich  I 
was  invited.  Of  course  the  ladies  of  these  zenanas 
could  not  gTatify  their  curiosity  by  coming  to  the  inn- 
yard. 

After  a short  rest  and  a cup  of  tea,  in  the  pleasant 
afternoon  light,  I made  the  call,  and  ivas  introduced  to 
quite  a bevy  of  beauties.  The  elite  of  the  village  were 
gathered  to  see  this  foreign  wonder.  There  were  smiling 
young  girls,  dignified,  silent,  young  Chinese  wives, 
middle-aged,  loquacious  matrons,  and  inquisitive  grand- 
mothers, all  surrounded  by  a small  mob  of  women-serv- 
ants  and  nurses  with  their  infant  charges.  In  the  midst 
— queen  of  them  all,  as  if  holding  court — was  the  aged 
Chinese  gTeat-gTandmother  of  eighty-three. 

Contrary  to  my  experience,  this  lady  in  her  old  age 
was  \er\  beautiful.  She  had  a clear,  delicate  complexion; 
bright,  dark  eyes,  in  which  there  AA'as  no  sign  of  age ; her 
hair  Avas  snoAvw  AA'hite,  yet  still  so  abundant  that  she  had 
no  need  for  the  head-band  generally  Avorn  by  the  aged 
Avomen.  Her  jacket  of  bright  blue  brocaded  silk  made 
a fine  contrast  to  her  sih*ery  crown  of  hair.  Altogether 
she  looked,  and  I am  sure  she  was,  most  lovable.  For 
forty-two  years  she  had  ruled  the  household  alone  ; this 
had  giA^en  dignity  to  her  deportment,  and  in  her  manner 
there  AA*as  a peculiar  graciousness. 


Ay  I y DO  LENT  DAUGHTER  TUNISIIED.  135 

Some  most  exquisite  confections  were  served,  and 
then  tea  and  pipes  and  tobacco.  AVe  had  a long,  pleasant 
conversation,  the  old  Tai  Tai,  as  she  was  called,  asking 
some  most  apt  questions.  AVhile  we  elder  women  were 
talking  the  young  beauties  drew  near,  and  to  each 
other  commented  on  my  dress,  my  manners,  the  immense 
size  of  my  feet,  and  also  expressed  their  appreciation  of 
the  fact  that  my  language  was  the  same  a,s  their  own. 

In  a pause  of  the  conversation  suddenly  there  was 
an  enquiry  for  some  one  named  !Mae  Koo,  or  Hawthorn 
Blossom.  Her  mother,  an  active-looking  matron  of  forty 
or  thereabouts,  answered  for  her  : ‘ Oh,  she  has  been  so 
indolent  that  for  three  months  she  has  not  made  even  a 
pair  of  shoes.  AVe  scolded  her  day  after  day,  so  now  I 
have  punished  her.’ 

‘ How  old  is  she  ? ’ I asked. 

‘ Seventeen,’  was  the  answer. 

AVondering  what  kind  of  punishment  she  had  given 
her  daughter,  and  also  wishing  to  learn  a new  lesson  on 
their  domestic  life,  I said  I should  so  much  like  to  see 
the  J’oung  lady.  The  be\y  of  beauties  giggled,  but  her 
mother  at  once  said,  ’■  Oh  yes  ! come ; she  will  like  to  see 
you.’  Leading  the  way  to  a suite  of  apartments  at  the 
extreme  north  of  the  courtyard,  she  lifted  a silken  curtain 
and  ushered  me  into  a pretty  room,  with  some  very  finel}"- 
carved  wooden  figures  standing  on  a side  table.  There 
was  no  sign  of  an  occupant.  The  brick  bedstead,  or 
was  faced  all  round  with  about  two  feet  of  open 
carved  work,  and  there  in  one  corner  stood  an  exceedingly 
beautiful  young  woman,  tied  up  by  her  thumbs!  The 
silken  braid  with  which  her  thumbs  were  fastened  was 
so  i:)ut  round  the  offending  digits,  that  while  not 
hurting,  it  was  impossible  to  get  out,  and  efforts  for 


CAA'£  OF  CHINESE  MOTHERS 


ij5 

release  would  only  tigliten  the  tie.  A most  uncomfort- 
able position,  and  quite  trying  enough  to  prevent  idleness 
in  any  maiden  ! 

There  she  stood,  her  tiny  feet  resting  on  one  of  the 
hard  pillows  they  are  so  fond  of  using,  and  spread  out 
before  her  a fine  confusion  of  silk  and  satin  scraps,  half- 
made  shoes,  and  unfinished  embroidery,  and  in  a tangle 
a'l  sorts  of  tinsel  and  fancy  braids.  These  she  had  to 
gaze  upon — a quiet  repi’oach  in  every  unfinished  thread. 

‘ There  is  !Miss  Idleness,’  said  her  mother,  ‘ and  there 
are  all  the  thino-s  she  ouoht  loner  atyo  to  have  finished. 

o o o o 

How  will  a young  lady  like  that  ever  finish  a wedding 
trousseau,  even  if  she  begins  it  ?’ 

‘ Now  that  I have  come  to  see  her  you  will  take  her 
down,’  1 pleaded. 

The  girl's  pretty  face  was  sulky,  but  there  was  a look 
c-f  interest  in  her  eyes  when  she  heard  me  speak. 

I said,  ‘ I am  sure  after  this  you  will  be  more  diligent,’ 
and  I quoted  two  lines  from  their  woman’s  classic. 

The  mother  said,  ‘ I am  not  goingto  take  the  trouble 
to  clamber  up  and  release  you  ; I’ll  send  Mae  Fang.’ 

AVe  departed,  and  l\Iae  Fang  did  her  duty  in  un- 
tying her  friend  ; but  the  idle  young  lady  could  not  be 
induced  to  join  the  talkers  in  her  grandmother's  sitting- 
room.  It  would  not  be  expected ; no  one  feels  dignified 
after  being  punished. 

In  the  North  I have  always  found  Chinese  mothers 
('xceedingly  careful  that  their  daughters  should  be 
trained  to  industrious  habits.  Tlie  beautiful  embroidery 
made  in  all  Chinese  zenanas  is  a great  blessing  to  the 
secluded  ladies.  Like  the  tapestries  of  the  olden  time 
in  AVestern  lands,  in  making  these  embroideries  there 
is  a great  deal  to  interest  the  mind  and  exercise  the 


IN  TRAINING  THEIR  DAUGHTERS, 


137 


taste.  Ijadies  draw  their  own  patterns  on  the  material, 
and  are  constantly  on  the  look-out  for  some  new  design 
in  this  style  of  decorative  art.  In  a large  zenana  there 
are  always  one  or  two  ladies  who  have  great  facility 
with  their  pencils.  In  working  the  embroidery  they 
select  with  great  care  the  various  colours  and  shades. 

In  the  Li-Ki,  Book  of  Rites,  b.c.  800,  the  law  is  laid 
down  for  zenanas.  ‘ From  their  tenth  year  girls  are  not  to 
be  allowed  to  go  out.  A widow  is  to  teach  them  tender- 
ness, grace,  and  obedience.  They  are  to  be  taught  to 
work  in  hemp  and  linen,  to  manage  silk  cocoons,  to  braid 
trimmings  and  fringes.  They  are  to  learn  all  kinds  of 
Avomen’s  work,  and  to  make  garments.  They  are  to 
learn  to  look  after  sacrifices,  take  charge  of  sauces, 
pickles,  fruit,  and  meat.  In  all  the  worship  they  are  to 
assist  at  offerings  before  the  gods. 

‘ In  their  fifteenth  year  they  are  to  receive  ornaments 
for  the  hair,  to  show  that  they  are  grown  up.  In  their 
tweirtieth  year  they  are  to  be  married,  unless  they  are 
mourning  for  a parent.  In  that  case  in  their  twenty- 
third  year  they  are  to  be  married. 

‘ When  the  parents  are  seventy  j-ears  old,  the 
management  of  the  zenana  is  put  into  the  hands  of  the 
eldest  son  and  his  wife.  But  if  the  father  dies  before 
the  mother  is  seventy,  all  must  submit  to  the  old 
mother.’ 

This  zenana  Avas  Avell  ordered  and  governed  accord- 
ing to  the  rites.  After  manv  invitations  to  return  and 
A’isit  them  aa'O  made  our  adieus,  escorted  to  the  library 
<loor  by  all  the  elder  ladies,  and  from  thence  to  the 
inn-yard  by  tAvo  middle-aged  AA*aiting  Avomen. 

AVith  a feeling  of  regret,  as  though  parting  from 
friends,  I left  the  tidy  little  room  and  the  bright  faces. 


138  . GANDERS  TO  KEEP  WATCH. 

I believe  the  pure  mountain  air  had  given  them  a beauty 
of  complexion  and  an  elasticity  of  spirits  unusual  in 
Chinese  women. 

The  night  was  miserably  cold,  and  before  daybreak 
we  started  over  a wild  and  rocky  road.  We  crossed 
the  ridge  just  as  the  sun  glinted  over  the  hills  and  sent 
a flush  of  gold  athwart  a scene  very  like  the  banks  of  the 
Tweed  at  Berwick,  only  on  a grander  scale.  There  was 
a stretch  of  lofty  hills  where  the  limestone,  having 
decayed,  had  left  many  a pillared  temple.  The  whole 
scene  recalled 

‘Xorliam’s  castled  steep, 

And  Tv,eed’s  fair  river,  broad  and  deep.’ 

On  the  steeps  on  either  side  there  were  numerous  u'ei 
hies,  or  refuges,  with  their  banks  of  loose  stones  in  readi- 
ness for  the  pates  of  robbers,  and  far  below  in  the  valley 
the  river  lay  winding  through. 

The  bank  on  which  the  road  is  made  is  high  and 
torn  off,  leaving  the  side  abruptly  precipitous  down  to 
the  water,  some  eighteen  or  twenty  feet  below,  showing 
that  at  times  the  stream  must  rush  along  with  great 
violence  and  carry  off  masses  of  earth.  There  were 
immense  numbers  of  beautiful  ducks  swimming  and 
paddling  on  the  shallow  side  of  the  river.  There  were 
also  great  flocks  of  geese  in  charge  of  most  warlike 
ganders,  keeping  the  flock  together,  much  as  collie  dogs 
tend  a flock  of  sheep. 

These  fierce  birds  were  utilised  by  the  farmers  to 
keep  watch  in  their  yards,  and  the  noise  made  by  some 
of  these  was  as  effective  in  rousing  the  inmates  as  any 
‘ watch-dog’s  honest  bark  ’ could  be.  Certainly  to  the 
intruder  the  noise  was  more  disagreeable,  while  the  beat 


THE  TOMB  OF  SHAO  HAO. 


139 


of  the  extentlecl  wings  and  the  snap  of  the  great  beak 
were  exceedingly  formidable. 

'fhe  country  we  were  now  traversing  is  the  centre  of 
classic  China,  where  every  hill  has  a history  and  monu- 
ments telling  of  the  visits  of  emperors  to  the  temples 
of  the  sages.  The  temples  are  historic,  built  to  men 
famous  for  wisdom  in  all  departments  of  life ; to  men 
whose  engineering  skill  was  called  out  to  save  the 
country  from  the  floods  of  the  Yellow  Kiver  ; and  also  to 
men  who  had  guided  the  state  through  many  a troublous 
epoch.  What  tributes  to  brain  power  are  found  all 
over  classic  China ! Tablets  everywhere,  and  once  we 
came  on  a genuine  pyramid,  the  tomb  of  Shao  Hao, 
who  is  said  to  have  reigned  B.c.  2-j97-2-j13.* 

We  crossed  the  beautiful  Wan  river,  famous  for  its 
sounding  stones,  and  picked  up  pieces  of  coarse  hour- 
blende,  which,  on  being  struck,  gave  out  a clear,  sonorous 
note,  the  larger  and  thicker  giving  the  deepest  tone. 
These  stones,  it  is  recorded,  formed  part  of  the  taxes 
mentioned  in  the  Trihute  of  Yi(,  some  two  thousand  two 
hundred  years  B.C. ; and  in  the  catalogue  of  the  imperial 
musical  instruments  such  stones  are  mentioned.  They 
are  suspended  on  a frame  and  tuned  to  a scale. 

In  this  neighbourhood  the  villages  had  a most  comical 

O O 

appearance,  as  roof,  walls,  and  sometimes  even  the  doors, 
were  covered  over  with  paper,  drying  and  bleaching — a 
very  poor  paper  made  chiefly  from  straw  and  old  rope. 

In  the  afternoon  light  we  descry  one  of  the  places  of 
special  pilgrimage  in  Shan-tung,  the  Tai  Shan,  which  is 
the  highest  peak  of  a range  of  hills.  Afar  off  we  can 
see  the  temples  on  its  summit,  their  brilliant  red  walls 
presenting  a fine  contrast  to  the  green  of  the  hill.  We 
■ See  Journeys  in  North  China,  vol.  i.  p.  234. 


TL'E  TAI  SHAN. 


340 

to  travel  round  the  hill,  always  keeping  the  temple 
ill  sight  and  not  getting  nearer,  when  suddenly,  at 
the  foot  of  the  hill,  we  reached  the  city  of  Tai-ngan- 
foo.  In  the  time  of  pilgrimages  this  city  is  very  lively 
and  interesting,  being  full  of  pilgrims,  old  and  young, 
men,  women,  and  even  little  children.  Everything  was 
•quiet  as  we  reached  our  inn,  a fine  large  courtyard  with 
suites  of  apartments  dotted  all  over  it.  Our  innkeeper 
was  civil,  but  seemed  to  have  a decided  objection  to  our 
having  anything  cooked ; and  finally  we  ordered  supper 
from  a cookshop,  and  most  palatable  it  was,  costing  as 
much  as  a supper  in  a first-class  restaurant  in  England. 

It  was  a glorious  evening,  so  we  proceeded  to  inspect 
the  great  temple  in  the  city,  built  to  the  divinity  of 
•the  Tai  Shan,  which  is  the  chief  of  the  five  Sacred 
IMountains  of  China.  The  history  of  its  worship  goes 
Lack  to  far  remote  times.  It  is  said  to  have  been  an 
object  of  worship  22-j-j  B.c.  There  are  authentic  hi.stories 
to  show  that  for  more  than  four  thousand  j'ears  genera- 
tion after  generation  has  worshipped  here.  IVople  and 
.sovereigns  have  alike  paid  homage  at  this  hill.  It  seems 
as  if  each  generation  had  had  its  own  particular  deity, 
sometimes  a god,  sometimes  a goddess,  just  as  feeling 
moved  them.  For  all  these  generations  has  prayer  been 
made  here,  and  emp  'rors  have  left  records  of  their  visits. 
,8till  the  ])ilgrinis  come  year  by  year,  with  only  a vague 
idea  of  what  benefit  they  are  going  to  receive. 

Over  the  entrance  to  the  great  temple  there  is  a 
tablet,  and  on  it  is  inscribed  ‘ Tai  Shan  is  decreed  to 
give  happiness.’  Still  the  quest,  in  East  and  West  alike, 
is  happiness.  How  pathetic  is  all  this  striving  for 
happiness  ! The  human  heart  desires  that  for  which  it 
was  created.  When  will  the  world  find  it  in  obeying 


THE  TEMTLE. 


MI. 

the  gracious  words,  ^ Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labour 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I will  give  you  rest  ’ ? 

The  lofty  gateway  of  the  temple  faces  the  south,  and 
the  great  street  running  east  and  west  is  called  the 
‘ Way  or  Pass  to  Heaven.’  The  entrance  is  a most  mag- 
nificent stone  arch  of  the  kind  known  in  China  as  a 
fo-UQ,  i.e.  square  at  the  top.  This  arch  looks  loftier 
than  its  actual  height,  as  there  is  a paved  sloping  walk 
leading  up  to  it.  Straight  in  front  there  is  a beautiful 
pavilion,  where,  we  were  informed,  officials  who  find  the 
emperor’s  business  too  urgent  for  them  to  take  time  to- 
ascend  the  mountain  may  worship  looking  towards  its- 
summit.  ‘ Far-off  audience’  this  is  called  ! Another  fine 
arch,  and  then  the  main  gateway  is  reached.  A row  of 
five  immense  gateways,  the  central  one  for  royalty,  the 
others  for  magistrates,  the  outmost  two  for  subjects  ; but 
one  only  stands  open.  The  space  within  is  very  large, 
as  the  wall  is  tlii’ee  and  a half  li  round,  i.e.  over  a mile. 

The  temple  itself  is  a fine  lofty  building,  the  roof 
supported  on  ninety  pillars,  some  forty  feet  high,  all 
shining  with  pure  vermilion  lacquer.  The  whole  place 
is  worthy  of  Imperial  China.  It  would  take  a day  to- 
see  it  and  admire  its  galleries  and  temples  and  elaborate 
imperial  tablets.  Nature  too  has  done  much  for  it,  as 
the  cypress  trees  were  very  beautiful,  as  well  as  the 
courts  and  walks  of  soft  green  grass.  In  some  places 
there  were  tables  where  tea  was  being  sold,  and  literary 
men  chatting  in  learned  fashion  between  their  sips. 

During  the  pilgrimage  season,  fairs,  theatres,  auc- 
tions, &c.,  are  held  in  the  courts  of  the  temple. 

Before  sunrise  the  next  morning  two  mountain  chair.s^ 
were  ready,  and  the  bearers  having  laid  in  a quantity 
of  solid  flour  bread,  we  started  for  the  top  of  the  Sacred 


142 


AS C EXT  OF  THE  SACRED  MOUNTAIN. 


Mountain.  Tlie  liill  is  a veritable  Pilgrim’s  Progress 
(lone  in  stone.  Temples,  pavilions,  arbours,  inscriptions, 
records  of  imperial  visits  made — sometimes,  in  adverse 
circumstances — bridges,  gTottoes,  and  monuments.  One 
particularly  attracted  me  : a great  stone  obelisk,  and  not 
a single  character  on  it ! We  were  gravel v told  it  was 
erected  to  the  emperor  who  burned  the  books,  and,  as  a 
reproach  to  his  ignorance,  not  a character  was  cnt  on  it. 
Satire  in  earnest ! 

China’s  history  is  well  represented  here,  as  almost 
every  noteworthy  emperor  and  sage  has  mention,  honour- 
able or  otherwise.  Up  and  up  we  go,  passing  5,G10 
steps  either  cut  in  the  rock  or  built  upon  it.  ]\Iany 
spots  bear  most  poetical  names.  I am  afraid  to  look 
downward  as  the  men  climb  near  the  summit,  and  we 
come  to  a flat  sort  of  bridge  called  ‘ Touch  the  Sky,’  then 
to  the  ‘ Gate  of  Heaven.’ 

Here  we  rest,  and  the  men  point  out  a spot  to  me 
which  is  the  most  precipitous  of  all,  and  certainly  over- 
looks a fearful  precipice.  A wall  is  built  to  prevent 
access  to  it.  ]\[any  pilgrims  were  in  the  habit  of  making 
vows  that  if  the  gods  of  the  Tai  Shan  sjiared  the  life 
of  a father  or  a mother,  they  would  return  and  cast  them- 
selves from  thence,  and  be  dashed  to  pieces  on  the  rocks 
below — a sacrifice  to  the  gods,  as  an  act  of  filial  piety. 
This  became  so  frequent  that  government  had  to  inter- 
dict the  practice,  and  one  of  the  emperors  gave  orders  to 
build  the  wall. 

A glorious  view  rewarded  us  for  our  long  climb.  A 
clear  blue  sky,  not  a cloud  or  a tint  of  haze.  North  of 
us  hills  lay,  range  after  range  in  their  gTandeur  and 
solitude.  Southwards  and  eastwards  and  westwards 
stretched  the  great  plain  of  Shan-tung,  an  ocean  cf  grain. 


A A’UXNERY. 


143 


We  could  only  see  the  Wun  river  by  its  gleaming  waters 
winding  through,  and  the  many  brooks  like  silver  streaks 
that  fall  into  the  main  river.  The  city  of  Tai-ngan-foo 
we  had  just  left,  lying  close  to  the  hill,  looks  small,  its 
great  temple  walls  scarcely  visible.  In  the  pilgrimage 
season,  on  the  day  of  the  full  moon,  sometimes  as  many 
as  ten  thousand  persons  ascend  the  hill. 

"We  made  a rapid  descent,  and  at  times  it  seemed 
dang-erous.  The  chair  coolie  tripped  once,  and  but  for 
the  presence  of  mind  of  his  neighbour,  who  grasped  an 
iron  chain  that  was  fixed  in  the  parapet,  we  should  have 
been  sent  whirling  down  some  thii’ty  or  forty  granite 
steps.  I could  see  they  felt  the  danger  by  the  scared 
look  on  their  faces  and  the  smothered  exclamation. 

By  the  side  of  a brawling  strea)u  we  came  down,  and 
finally  the  coolies  deposited  me  at  the  door  of  a pretty 
temple.  Out  came  three  or  four  of  the  occupants,  each 
smoking  a long  pipe.  They  escorted  me  in  after  a 
fashion  that  took  my  companions  by  surprise.  But  the 
explanation  was  simple : the  place  was  a nunnery,  and 
they  were  nuns,  dressed  in  every  way  like  priests,  and 
with  large  feet.  ‘ North  Bole  Queen  ’ was  the  name  of 
this  temple  or  nunnery. 

They  took  me  into  a large  hall,  and  from  the  back 
window  there  was  a lovely  peep  of  a cascade.  A most 
romantic  spot  these  nuns  had  chosen,  and  they  had  a 
most  comfortable  home.  They  were  intelligent  women, 
and  gave  me  a graphic  description  of  the  great  temple 
in  Tai-ngan-foo,  of  which  we  have  spoken.  Temple  after 
temple  on  the  hill  had  fallen  to  decay ; but  they  were 
always  rebuilt  at  an  enormous  expense.  The  imperial 
treasury  was  always  ready  with  grants  of  money.  Only 
recently  the  whole  place  had  undergone  repair. 


144 


A rRIEST  SITTIXG  IN  HIS  BONES. 


Tliese  bright  and  lively  nuns  claimed  kin  with 
me,  for  had  we  not  the  same  large  feet,  and  were 
we  not  living  to  help  our  fellow-creatures  ? The 
eldest,  who  was  a scholar,  and  who  enjoyed  the  fun 
of  my  making  Chinese  quotations,  declared  that  1 
ought  to  come  and  live  with  them  and  teach  the  pil- 
grims. They  told  me  they  got  very  large  sums  of  money, 
and  they  beautified  the  temple  with  it.  Eich  ladies 
often  come  to  stay  with  them  during  the  pilgrimage 
time. 

Parting  from  the  nuns,  Ave  visited  a priest  sitting  in 
his  bones,  who  died  a hundred  and  thirty  years  ago. 
He  was  sitting  cross-legged  in  a shrine,  where  he  had 
.sat  and  starved  himself  to  death  in  search  of  immor- 
tality. Far  less  ghastly  than  the  friars  of  the  chapel  of 
St.  John  in  IMalta,  yet  he  Avas  not  a pleasant  object. 
Over  his  face  is  a mask,  and  around  his  shoulders  a 
mantle.  As  we  passed  out  a number  of  people  entered 
and  prostrated  themseh^es  before  this  piece  of  departed 
humanity.  I belieA’e  he  is  a good  source  of  reA'enue  to 
the  priests. 

Seen  from  the  garden  of  this  temple,  the  Tai  Shan 
presents  a A’ery  remarkable  sight.  It  Avould  be  diffi- 
cult to  find  elseAvhere  a hill  Avith  so  many  human  asso- 
ciations. And  iji  a religious  sense  also  it  is  a great 
monument,  testifying  to  the  cry  of  the  human  heart 
for  something  to  Avorship.  The  Emperor  Shun  is  said, 
in  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  to  have  worshipped 
‘Heaven.’  This  term  ‘HeaA’en’  is  precisely  the  same 
as  we  ha\’e,  when  the  prodigal  returned.  He  said,  ‘ I 
liaA'e  sinned  against  HeaA^en  ’ : it  means  the  Most  High 
God.  AfterAvards  there  Avas  worship  made  to  the  spirits 
of  the  hills  and  rivers.  In  all  the  temples  on  this  hill. 


CONFUCIUS. 


145 


and  upon  tlie  monuments,  there  is  nothing  that  ap- 
proaches the  sensuous ; all  is  pure,  and  this  tells  its  own 
tale  as  to  Chinese  mind  and  feeling. 

In  the  dim  grey  of  early  morning,  we  bade  farewell 
to  the  city  of  Tai-ngan-foo,  and  set  our  faces  toward 
the  land  of  China’s  greatest  sage,  Confucius.  Great  he 
must  have  been,  as  no  man  has  ever  influenced  so  many 
minds ; and  the  teachings  of  no  other  man  have  such 
amazing  power  over  the  minds  of  so  many  millions. 
And  this  power  was  gained  by  wisdom  alone.  Confucius 
never  sought  by  any  undue  means  to  gain  this  influence  ; 
no  pretended  revelation  from  heaven,  no  tales  of  visions 
and  messages  in  supernatural  ways.  In  a clear  and 
straightforward  manner  he  expounded  The  Art  of  Livmg. 
He  was  wise  in  this — that  he  kept  his  teaching  strictly 
to  things  within  his  knowledge.  The  problem  of  life 
must  have  been  much  before  his  mind,  when  he  de- 
scanted on  the  five  relations,  viz.  between  sovereign  and 
subject,  between  father  and  son,  between  elder  brother 
and  younger,  between  husband  and  wife,  and  between 
friend  and  friend. 

It  was  rather  a risk  venturing  on  such  classic  ground 
as  the  city  of  Kio-foo-hien.  How  would  the  descendants 
of  the  sage  tolerate  a foreign  woman  wandering  about 
the  tomb  and  temple  of  the  ‘ teacher  of  ten  thousand 
ages  ’ ? These  questions  came  up  as  we  traversed  the 
road  on  the  banks  of  the  Sze  Shui  river,  another  of  the 
streams  famous  anterior  to  the  time  of  Abraham,  and 
spoken  of  in  the  TrUmte  of  1 it,  for  certain  articles  that 
were  sent  from  the  neighbourhood  as  taxes.  Xear  this 
river  is  the  hill  always  associated  with  the  mother  of 
Confucius,  on  which  there  is  a famed  temple  in  honour 
of  the  mother  of  the'gi'eat  man. 

K 


146 


AI ESS  AGE  FROM  THE  DUKE. 


It  was  a liot  autumn  afternoon  wlien  we  readied  the 
]\Iecca  of  China.  Scarcely  had  we  deposited  our  tra- 
velling impedimenta  in  a wretched  inn,  with  a floor  of 
clay  and  walls  of  mud  and  straw,  when  two  servants 
from  the  palace  arrived  with  a request  to  know  the 
names  of  the  illustrious  travellers.  IMy  husband’s  card 
being  given  to  the  men,  in  about  half-an-hour  the  mes- 
sengers returned  with  four  coolies  bearing  an  exquisite 
luncheon.  The  duke  had  sent  his  card  and  a message 
of  great  kindness.  On  a former  occasion  my  husband 
had  visited  the  palace.  The  message  now  was  that  they 
still  had  a pleasant  remembrance  of  his  visit ; would 
so  like  to  see  him  again,  but,  alas  ! the  shadow  of  death 
was  hovering  over  the  palace  : the  beloved  mother  had 
but  a few  hours  to  live,  the  whole  place  was  in  sorrow, 
and  the  grave-clothes  were  being  prepared. 

Although  the  palace  was  in  the  utmost  confusion, 
they  would  have  the  pleasure  of  receiving  us  in  the 
‘ hall  of  preaching  ’ within  the  temple  ; and  the  ladies 
of  the  fainily  would  wait  on  me.  The  doors  of  the 
temple  would  be  thrown  open  to  us. 

The  duke’s  card  and  the  message  were  suitably  ac- 
knowledged, and  we  promised  to  accept  the  in\’itation 
to  the  Idamj  shn  tang,  or  ‘ hall  of  preaching.’ 

AVe  set  out  to  look  at  the  city,  not  a very  large  one, 
but  lively  and  busy.  Our  inn  was  close  to  the  south 
gate.  AVe  found  that  besides  the  ordinary  city  gate  to 
the  south,  there  was  a special  gate  reserved  for  royalty 
— an  imperial  south  gate — directly  in  front  of  the 
celebrated  Confucian  temple  and  the  street  leading  in  a 
direct  line  to  the  temple  gates.  The  west  part  of  the 
city  is  almost  entirely  taken  up  by  this  temple  and 
grounds ; and  in  this  district,  it  is  said,  Confucius  lived. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  CONFUCIUS. 


147 


It  was  a lesson  in  history  to  talk  with  the  men  of 
the  place,  who  counted  seventy-nine  generations  direct 
from  the  sage ; men  whose  ancestors  in  one  unbroken 
line  have  lived  and  died  in  this  city.  ]\Iore  strange 
still  is  it  to  notice  that  these  men,  in  face  and  fio-ure 
bear  a distinct  resemblance  to  the  portrait  that  the 
old  graven  stones  still  keep  in  trust  as  a likeness  of 
Confucius. 

One  tall,  poi’tly  man,  thirty-two  years  of  age,  inter- 
ested us  particularly,  since  he  looked,  I feel  sure,  exactly 
like  what  Confucius  must  have  been  at  his  age.  A 
plausible,  genial  man,  he  seemed,  obliging  and  likely  to 
get  on  vrell  with  those  in  whose  company  he  was  thrown, 
lie  told  us  that  nowadays  not  many  of  the  name  took 
high  degrees  in  literature,  feeling  evidently  that  the 
fame  of  their  great  sire  was  quite  enough  for  them  to 
the  end  of  time.  When  we  passed  his  liouse — which 
was  humble  enough,  though  he  was  handsome  and 
lordly — he  rushed  in  and  brought  out  two  of  his  boys 
and  their  mother  to  see  the  foreigners.  I gave  them 
some  foreign  articles  I had  in  my  reticule,  and  they 
were  greatly  pleased.  One  thing  was  carefully  exam- 
ined and  praised,  a reel  of  J.  and  P.  Coats’s  white 
thread ! The  woman  said  that  for  many  years  it  would 
suffice  for  stitching  the  black  velvet  ornaments  on  her 
husband’s  shoes. 

Is  ext  day  in  the  pleasant  dewy  morning  we  set  out 
— according  to  arrangement — to  visit  the  great  temple. 
It  stands  to  the  west  of  the  great  gate,  and  there, 
under  a verandah,  were  assembled  quite  a crowd  of 
ladies  with  their  attendants.  Two  of  the  elderly  ladies 
of  the  family  and  four  attendants,  who  also  were  related 
to  the  duke’s  household,  came  at  once  across  to  meet  me 


148  THE  LADIES  OF  THE  PALACE. 

aucl  escort  me  over  the  temple.  We  had  .a  pleasant 
morning.  I found  them  most  companionable  and  intelli- 
gent. W^e  talked  of  many  matters  of  Chinese  interest, 
and  they  questioned  me  on  many  things  relating  to 
England.  Queen  Victoria  was  a favourite  subject. 

‘ What  size  are  her  feet  ? ’ was  the  first  question. 

‘ I believe  about  the  size  of  the  feet  of  the  present 
Empress  of  China,’  was  my  reply. 

‘ Oh  yes  ! the  Great  Illustrious  Empress  has  large 
feet.  She  is  a 3Ianchu.’ 

They  were  most  anxious  that  I should  see  every- 
thing that  Avas  noteworthy.  They  told  me  that  they 
often  sat  in  the  portion  of  the  palace  where  the  classics 
of  Confucius  were  dug  out  of  the  walls,  in  Avhich  scholars 
had  hidden  them,  to  save  them  from  the  emperor  who 
burned  the  books ; ‘ and  of  course,’  said  they,  ‘ that 
ignorant  emperor  searched  most  carefully  in  the  birth- 
place of  Confucius  for  the  classics.’ 

It  was  a new  idea  to  them  Avhen  I told  them  that 
Queen  ^Tctoria  wrote  books. 

The  part  of  the  temple  where  the  musical  instru- 
ments are  kept  had  great  attractions  for  them ; and 
one  of  the  j’ounger  Avomen  made  a very  good  attempt 
on  a kind  of  harp  to  accompany  herself  while  she  sang 
a faA’Ourite  song,  ‘The  mo  lee  wha,’ — ‘The  jessamine 
floAA’er.’ 

We  set  out  to  vieAv  the  temple.  The  lofty,  yelloAA'- 
tiled  roof  of  the  great  shrine  looked  like  gold  in  the 
sun’s  rays,  and  the  niarble  pillars  with  the  exquisitely 
carved  dragons  coiled  at  the  top  AA'ere  a sight  of  beauty. 
The  building  Avas  most  carefully  kept,  and  all  round 
the  eaves  there  Avere  Avire  guards  to  keep  out  the  birds. 
Thev  Avere  extremely  proud  of  the  shrine,  and  asked  me 


THE  TEMPLE. 


149 


to  admire  tlie  gorgeous  silken  curtains  that  covered  it. 
The  likeness  of  Confucius  within  is  a large  one,  eighteen 
Chinese  feet  high,  and  coloured  life-like.  The  important 
part,  however,  to  them  was  the  ixd  tcai,  or  worship 
tablet,  his  spirit’s  resting-place. 

At  last  we  came  to  the  preaching-hall,  and  there 
we  were  served  with  an  elegant  repast,  their  morning 
meal.  Refreshing  tea,  cakes  of  many  kinds,  confec- 
tions and  some  most  delicious  sweets  with  white  icing, 
each  cake  bearing  the  Chinese  character  of  the  duke’s 
name  in  vermilion. 

Tiffin  over,  we  were  shown  a temple  to  the  father, 
and  another  to  the  mother  of  the  sage,  and  also,  behind 
all,  a temple  in  honour  of  his  wife. 

The  ladies  made  me  promise  that  if  there  was  any 
amendment  in  the  symptoms  of  the  sick  lady  I would 
gratify  the  ladies  of  the  palace  by  visiting  them.  We 
bade  each  other  farewell,  and  they  were  quite  affectionate. 
In  the  evening  many  boxes  of  sweetmeats  were  sent  for 
our  use  on  the  road,  an  attention  never  omitted  where 
there  is  friendliness  and  good  will.  The  duke’s  card 
accompanied  the  present,  and  a message  that  the  sick- 
ness was  unto  death,  and  no  hope  was  entertained  of 
the  patient  surviving  till  the  morning. 

In  the  afternoon  a mounted  escort  was  waiting  to 
conduct  us  over  the  graveyard.  The  fine  avenue  of 
cypress  trees  leads  straight  from  the  north  gate.  The 
burial-ground  is  of  great  extent,  but  the  part  where  the 
tomb  of  Confucius  stands  is  enclosed  by  a high  wall. 
Aronnd  the  grave  there  are  some  fine  old  trees  and 
beautiful  shrubs.  There  also  are  the  graves  of  his  family. 

Wo  were  shown  the  spot  where  his  disciples  built 
huts  and  dwelt  in  them,  mourning  their  master  for  three 


150 


MOURNING  FOR  CONFUCIUS. 


years ; and  one  favourite  disciple  sat  for  six  years  over 
his  grave  and  mourned  him.  The  graves  of  his  clan  are 
scattered  ov^er  a vast  extent  of  ground,  and  the  enclosure 
contains  much  ground  still  unoccupied.  The  stones 
all  hear  the  date  of  so  many  generations  after  Confucius. 
We  saw  the  seventy-sixth,  and  were  told  that  the  young 
children  playing  round  the  place  were  the  seventy-ninth 
generation. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


Tsow  Hien,  or  the  city  of  Mencius— Our  reception  there  — The 
teaching  of  Chinese  sages. 

Tsow  IIiEX,  our  next  stage,  is  a citj'  tvitli  all  the  most 
pleasing  characteristics  of  a Chinese  landscape.  The 
exquisite  pagoda,  the  fine  old  grey  walls,  and  the 
picturesque  range  of  hills  lying  beyond  the  city,  make 
a picture  so  completely  Chinese  as  to  satisfy  the  most 
ardent  worshipper  of  all  that  is  pleasant  in  the  peculiar 
style  of  the  Flowery  Kingdom.  In  the  range  of  hills 
ljung  behind  Tsow  Hien  there  is  one  mountain  of 
historic  fame,  the  loftiest  of  the  range,  a high  peak  seen 
from  a great  distance,  called  the  Vih  Mountain.  In  the 
well-known  TriJnite  of  Yii  this  mountain  is  spoken  of  as 
the  part  from  whence  was  brought  in  tribute  to  the 
emperor  the  wood  of  a famous  dryandra  tree,  celebrated 
for  the  purpose  of  making  lutes  for  the  imperial  palace. 

At  the  present  day  this  hill  still  has  atti’actions  for 
the  traveller  on  accoifiit  of  the  stones  that  take  the  forms 
of  so  many  different  things.  One  rock  is  said  to  be 
exactly  like  a drum,  another  like  a bell.  We  did  not 
explore  the  hill  and  its  wonders,  but  pushed  on  to  the 
southei’n  suburb. 

I had  a personal  interest  in  wishing  to  visit  the 
Temple  of  Mencius,  which  is  situated  in  this  town 


152 


A MODEL  MOTHER. 


Through  all  niy  residence  in  China  I had  constantly 
heard  of  Meng  Mu,  the  mother  of  Mencius.  Her  fame 
is  in  every  household,  and  she  is  constantly  quoted  as 
an  incentive  to  young  mothers  to  take  care  of  their 
children ; and  constantly  held  up  as  an  example  of  how 
careful  mothers  ought  to  be  in  regard  to  what  they  allow 
their  children  to  see  or  become  familiar  with  in  their 
youthful  years.  'Women  who  know  nothing  of  what 
IMencius  taught,  know  a great  deal  about  what  his  mother 
taught  him. 

The  Chinese  idea  of  maternal  wisdom  is  summed  up 
in  Meng  Mu.  Her  boy  was  but  an  infant  when  his 
father  died,  leaving  her  residing  near  a large  public 
graveyard.  This  she  believed  to  be  a bad  surrounding 
for  her  boy,  so  she  changed  her  abode.  However,  she  had 
not  been  sufficiently  careful,  because  she  found  herself 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  a market,  and  lo ! a butcher 
opened  a shop  close  to  her  house.  Her  boy,  clever  and 
imitative,  began  to  watch  and  imitate  the  butcher ; so, 
fearing  this  might  develop  a cruel  nature  in  him,  again 
she  changed  her  abode,  and  found  congenial  neighbours 
in  an  adjoining  school.  No  doubt  she  had  some  anxiety 
here  also,  as  the  pupils  would  be  likely  to  teach  the  well- 
guarded  boy  not  a few  schoolboy  tricks.  At  all  events 
he  was  apt  to  be  idle  at  his  lessons  and  inclined  to  j^lay 
truant.  History  tells  us  that  she  was  obliged  to  resort 
to  a most  graphic  object-lesson  to  teach  the  incipient 
sage  the  value  of  continued  exertion  in  acquiring  learn- 
ing. She  was  engaged  in  weaving  a web  of  cloth,  so 
she  cut  the  threads  across  with  a knife,  to  show  him  the 
dangers  arising  from  a lack  of  continuity.  The  web  was 
a web  no  more,  only  a small  piece  of  woven  cloth  and  a 
tangle  of  useless  thread.  WT  can  judge  that  the  object- 


OUR  RECEPTKN. 


1S3 


lesson  was  not  lost  on  young  Meng  Ko,  as  his  after 
fame  amply  compensated  liis  mother  for  her  spoiled  web 
and  her  many  changes  of  abode. 

The  gatekeeper  recognised  my  husband,  and  at  once 
admitted  us.  He  congratulated  me  on  being  the  wife 
of  a sage,  and  laughed  outright  when  with  a toiich  of 
sadness  in  my  voice,  I informed  him  ‘ it  was  only  the 
mothers  of  sages  who  were  famous.’ 

Here,  as  at  the  Temple  of  Confucius,  the  man  was 
anxious  that  we  should  see  the  whole  of  the  wonders 
of  the  place.  The  most  striking  object  to  be  seen  on 
entering  is  a colossal  tortoise  of  marble,  bearing  on  his 
back  a huge  tablet.  The  tablet  is  over  twenty  feet  high 
and  six  broad,  a magnificent  slab  of  greyish  pink  marble. 
This  tablet  was  erected  by  the  Emperor  Kang-hi,  in 
honour  of  the  sage.  It  had  a regal  look.  The  tortoise 
is  finely  cut  in  black  marble,  and  is  over  twelve  feet  long. 
It  must  have  been  a work  of  engineering  skill  to  poise 
that  slab  on  the  back  of  the  tortoise. 

An  avenue  of  cypress  trees  leads  to  the  temple,  and 
on  each  side  stand  numerous  tablets  in  honour  of  the 
sage.  Each  dynasty  seems  to  have  done  honour  to 
the  great  man.  In  the  main  temple,  which  does  not 
compare  with  the  Temple  of  Confucius,  there  is  a large 
statue  of  Mencius.  It  stands  on  a raised  platform 
enclosed  in  a shrine  gorgeous  with  carving  and  gilding. 
The  statue  is  reported  to  be  a good  likeness,  and  cer- 
tainly from  the  stone  there  gleams  a look  of  power,  if 
not  of  genius.  With  all  the  drawbacks  of  the  rude  skill 
of  the  graver,  we  can  at  once  see  that  no  ordinary  or 
commonplace  Chinaman  is  represented  here.  He  was  a 
man  evidently  of  swift  thought  and  rapid  action.  A 
Chinese  face  with  a history.  Mencius  was  contemporary 


CHINESE  SAGES. 


1 54 

with  Plato,  Aristotle,  and  Demosthenes.  Born  B.c.  371, 
he  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-four.  His  descendants 
still  live  here.  The  eldest  of  the  present  generation  is 
seventy-two,  his  sons  and  grandsons  are  bright,  intelli- 
gent young  men.  I was  told  that  there  were  a few 
children  of  the  seventy-third  generation  living  at  the 
family  house. 

Like  Confucius,  the  sage  Mencius  taught  The  Art  of 
Living,  and  most  stoutly  denounced  the  sins  of  the  age. 
His  teachings  on  public  and  private  morality  are  weighty. 

On  our  way  home  we  visited  the  burial-ground  of 
the  family  of  j\tencius.  It  lies  about  six  miles  from  the 
city,  on  the  southern  slope  of  a beautiful  hill.  Nearing 
it  we  enter  a fine  avenue  of  cypress  and  yew  trees. 
Traversing  this,  we  come  to  a tablet,  on  which  is  en- 
graved, ‘ Erected  in  honour  of  the  holy  Sage  Mencius,’ 
and  on  the  left  of  this  tablet  is  a small  mountain,  under 
which  his  remains  repose.  His  mother’s  tomb  lies  on  a 
similar  hillside  about  eight  miles  distant. 


155 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


-P 


Cliina’s  SorroiV  ’—Crossing  the  Yellow  River— The  ferry:  ferrymen 
and  mules — Rural  life— A fine  inn,  but  a bad  landlord— Uni- 
formity of  the  scenery — Wheelbarrows  with  sails— Arid  soil — 
How  the  natives  treated  the  gods  tc  cause  them  to  send  rain. 


We  now  resume  our  journey  to  Peking  along  the  old 
highways.  Four  hours  from  Tsi-nan-foo  we  reached 
the  famous  A'ellow  River,  well  called  ‘ China’s  Sorrow.’ 
The  Emperor  Kia  King,  A.D.  1796-1811,  in  his  will 
gave  it  this  name,  and  speaks  of  it  as  having  been  from 
remotest  ages  ‘ China’s  Sorrow.’  When  we  crossed  it 
looked  peaceful  enough,  for  the  waters  were  low,  but 
the  current  was  very  rapid,  and  altogether  it  looked  the 
kind  of  stream  one  would  not  like  to  trust.  At  this 
ferry  there  was  visible  one  of  the  numerous  griefs  inflicted 
on  the  government  by  this  treacherous  river,  viz.  a fine 
bridge  almost  completely  destroyed.  In  the  centre  of 
the  stream  several  arches  still  remained.  Originally  the 
bridge  seemed  to  have  been  strongly  and  solidly  built, 
but  the  arches  had  been  too  low.  The  river  swept 
iinder  as  long  as  it  could,  but  when  tlie  waters  rose  and 
it  gained  force  it  rushed  over  and  carried  away  a great 
part  of  the  bridge. 

In  the  hamlet  above  the  ferry  there  seemed  as 
choice  a collection  of  ruffians  as  I have  ever  seen.  They 
just  matched  the  river — wild  and  turbulent  they  were, 


156 


FERRYMEN  AND  MULES. 


evil-looking  also.  Our  sliendzles  were  seized  by  tbem, 
and  tliey  were  determined  to  have  our  patronage  for 
tlie  nigbt.  The  muleteers  agreed  with  the  fellows  who 
wished  to  detain  us,  and  with  quite  an  effort  we  got  to 
the  river  side.  The  sun  was  still  high,  and  to  make 
our  proper  halting-places  it  was  necessary  to  cross  the 
Yellow  River  that  afternoon. 

A large  boat  lay  at  the  ferry,  and  the  boatmen  were 
as  anxious  to  carry  us  across  as  the  innkeepers  were  to 
detain  us.  So  Ave  pitted  one  set  of  ruffians  against 
another.  My  husband’s  ideas  coincided  with  those  of 
the  ferrymen,  and  Ave  resoh'ed  to  cross.  The  mules 
Avere  unloaded,  A"ery  reluctantly  by  the  muleteers,  very 
heartily  by  the  ferrymen : the  baulked  innkeepers 
hovering  gloomily  around.  The  great  ferry-boat  already 
contained  two  immense  AvheelbarroAvs  laden  Avith  delf 
teapots.  These  barroAA^s  AA'ere  Avheeled  to  the  stern,  and 
Avith  much  noise  and  shouting  our  shendzles  AA^ere  put 
on  board.  On  the  margin  there  was  a lively  scene. 
The  mules,  held  firmly  by  the  bridles,  AA^ere  plunging 
about  Avildly  and  rearing.  The  innkeepers  stood  halloo- 
ing, still  more  to  exasperate  the  frightened  animals. 

But  at  last  all  are  on  board,  and  Ave  are  shoAmd  off. 
We  sail  softly  doAvn  the  stream,  the  men  managing  the 
huge  sail  admirably.  On  the  east  side  the  current  ran 
strongly,  but  on  the  AA^est  it  Avas  much  slower.  After 
running  doAAm  Avitli  the  current  we  tacked,  and  came 
sloAvly  up  the  Avest  bank,  and  disembarked  at  a point 
only  a little  loAver  doAvn  than  Avhere  we  had  started. 
There  was  no  difficulty  in  disembarking  ; the  mules  Avere 
soon  laden,  and  the  shendzles  Avere  just  in  motion,  Avhen 
suddenly  there  arose  a great  hoAvl  for  bucksheesh.  My 
shendzle  AA'as  surrounded.  A cry  of  disappointment 


RURAL  LIFE. 


157 


arose,  for  the  shendzle  was  empty,  as  I preferred  to  walk 
up  the  hank.  Pell-mell  they  riisli  on  my  husband’s 
shendzle.  They  seem  as  if  going  to  devour  him,  mules 
and  all.  He  scatters  some  cash,  and  in  the  scramble 
the  shendzle  escapes,  and  we  pass  on  our  way  un- 
molested. 

It  is  a lovely  evening,  the  sun  is  still  an  hour  from 
setting.  Everything  is  quiet  except  the  tinkle-tinkle 
of  the  mule  bells  and  the  lowing  of  oxen  as  they  go 
home  from  the  fields.  One  set  were  just  ahead  of  us, 
three  fine  oxen  abreast,  and  a mean  little  donkey  with 
his  long  traces  as  slack  as  they  could  possibly  be,  not 
to  entangle  his  heels.  They  were  dragging  a sledge 
that  is  used  to  mark  the  width  of  the  furrows,  with  a 
box  for  sowing  the  seed  in  front.  On  the  sledge  are 
now  piled  a harrow  and  a plough,  with  its  polished 
share  brightly  gleaming  in  the  setting  sun.  The  man 
behind  is  carrying  a windlass  and  close  basket  bucket 
for  raising  water.  The  Chinese  never  leave  any  of 
their  farming  implements  in  the  fields.  'J'hough  their 
lives  are  primitive,  their  simplicity  is  not  primitive. 
Neighbour  does  not  as  a rule  steal  from  neighbour,  but 
passing  travellers  consider  the  villagers  fair  prey. 

Sometimes,  as  on  this  occasion,  we  see  fine  bits  of 
real  rural  life.  A fine  mule  was  dragging  home  a small 
stone  roller  ; on  his  back  was  seated  a sturdy  little  three- 
year-old  boy,  chubby  and  rosy  as  any  farmhouse  pet 
ill  either  ‘ Merrie  England,’  or  ‘ Bonnie  Scotland  ’ ; a 
troop  of  larger  children  were  following'  and  gambolling 
around  him.  Young  China  was  held  on  by  his[^ather. 
At  the  door  of  the  house  stood  a smiling  woman,  young 
and  pretty,  clapping  her  hands,  and  holding  them  out 
for  the  little  rider,  who  was  kicking  his  little  heels  and 


158 


A BAD  LANDLORD. 


crowing  back  to  lier.  It  was  a lovely  picture.  The 
colouring  also  was  fine  ; the  soft  grey  of  the  mule,  the 
little  boy  with  scarlet  jacket  and  vivid  green  trousers, 
and  the  elder  children  in  various  shades  of  blue.  The 
handsome  young  father  also  was  a genuine  son  of  the 
soil,  burnt  and  copper-coloured. 

Soon  after  crossing  the  Yellow  River  we  stopped  to 
enquire  the  way,  and  the  answer  to  our  enquiry  was, 
‘ Wang  pei  kii,’  that  is,  ‘ Go  to  the  north.’  We  went 
northwards.  The  country-  looked  lovely  in  the  twilight. 
I walked  for  miles  along  the  level  road,  sliaded  at  intervals 
by  lofty  elm,  beech,  poplar,  and  willow  trees.  At  this 
season  these  have  their  fairest,  freshest  look.  The  wheat 
though  short  was  not  parched,  as  a shower  of  rain  had 
fallen  during  the  previous  day.  It  was  long  after  dark 
when  we  reached  the  town  of  Ma  Kia  Tien,  but  W(i 
found  a fine  inn,  a Koong  Kwan. 

In  the  morning  the  landlord  was  very  hard  to  satisfy. 
We  got  in  so  late  that  there  had  been  no  time  to  make 
an  agreement  as  to  money ; and  for  the  honour  of 
entertaining  us  with  the  comforts  of  a large  wooden 
bench  as  a bed,  and  a little  hot  water  for  tea,  he  wanted 
the  same  sum  that  the  Foo  Tai  ' had  paid,  who  had 
brought  something  like  fifty  followers.  AVe  could  not 
reduce  him  to  a reasonable  charge,  but  compromised  for 
about  half  the  sum  he  demanded. 

AVe  now  reached  a part  of  the  province  where  streets, 
shops,  inns,  temples  have  a uniform  colour,  and  that  is 
the  colour  of  their  fields.  The  people  also  are  grim  and 
grey-looking.  ‘ And  Adam  was  made  out  of  the  dust 
of  the  ground.’  These  words  are  constantly  coming  up 
to  me.  The  walls  and  roofs  of  the  houses  are  only  stalks 
’ Governor  of  the  Province. 


UNIFORMITY  OF  THE  SCENERY.  159 

of  millet  plastered  over.  Few  of  the  houses  have  even 
the  variety  of  a ridge  pole,  or  any  indication  of  where 
the  one  side  of  the  roof  slopes  off  from  the  other.  All 
is  one  plaster  of  mud.  Truly  ‘mother  earth  ’ is  mother 
earth  to  them.  But,  with  this  glorious  brightness  of 
sky,  and  the  lovely  trees,  some  of  them  all  aglow  with 
fruit-blossoms,  not  even  a clay-coloured  village  can  look 
quite  repulsive  : and  ever  and  anon  from  the  most 
wretched  hovels  Avill  peep  the  sunny  faces  of  children. 
Their  bright  blue  jackets  form  a pleasant  contrast  to 
the  neutral  tint  of  these  sepia  hamlets,  as  I called  them, 
and  as  one  after  another  of  these  little  black-eyed  faces 
smiled  at  me  I could  not  help  thinking  of  Dr.  Charles 
INIackay’s  lines  : — 

‘ Who  bids  for  these  little  children  ? 

Body  and  soul  and  brain. 

Who  bids  for  these  little  children  ? 

Young  and  without  a stain.’ 

Occasionally  we  are  startled.  A distant  curve  of  the 
road  seems  suddenly  full  of  sails,  just  like  a small  fleet 
of  pleasure  boats.  Each  tiny  sail  has  its  ropes  all  taut. 
Sometimes,  if  the  wind  is  high,  a reef  is  taken  up  in  the 
sail.  Surely  this  is  Liliput,  and  we  are  on  the  track  of 
elves  or  fairies.  Such  miniature  sails  could  not  propel 
aught  but  a fairy  bark.  Certainly  these  are  going 
steadily  and  at  a good  rate.  ‘ Is  there  water  there  ? ’ is 
a question  we  ask  ourselves.  Possibly  there  may  be, 
for  low  banks  prevent  our  seeing  aught;  but  the  Lili- 
putian  sails  are  gliding  on.  There  is  a break  in  the 
embankment,  and  one  by  one  the  sails  fleet  past  the 
opening.  These  are  the  land  yachts  of  North  China! 
the  prosaic  wheelbarrows  ! The  sails  must  be  of  much 
assistance  in  propelling  them,  for  they  are  very  heavy. 


i6o  WHEELBARROWS  WITH  SAILS. 

find  there  are  generally  two  iiien,  but  sometimes  only 
one,  handling  each  wheelbarrow.  Human  labour  could 
scarcely  exceed  the  strain  these  wheelbarrow  men  bear. 
j\[ilton  speaks  of  Cathay,  where  Chinese  ‘ drive  their 
cany  waggons  light.’  Had  he  seen  them,  and  not  merely 


the  tale  in  i\larco  Polo,  he  would  have  had  to  use  a 
different  adjective.  Our  mules  don't  like  the  sails,  and 
are  always  ti-oublesome  while  passing  them. 

We  had  a hot,  dusty  ride  between  Yen  Tien  and 
Ur  Shih  le  poo.  All  along  the  way,  one  is  almost  op- 


ARID  SOIL. 


i6l 


pressed  by  realising  tbe  great  efforts  required  to  trans- 
port tilings  from  place  to  place.  Surely  tbe  Via  Victoria 
ouglit  to  be  here,  to  relieve  this  dreadful  pressure,  and 
give  human  beings  a chance  of  being  something  else 
than  mere  beasts  of  burden.  In  the  Southern  provinces, 
where  water-ways  are  abundant,  the  urgent  need  of 
railways  is  not  felt,  but  in  the  North,  wdiere  there  are 
no  water-ways,  railways  are  necessary  for  the  well-being 
of  the  people,  to  set  them  free  from  this  drudgery.  Had 
they  water-ways,  these  would  be  of  no  use  in  winter, 
for  this  is  a most  tantalising  climate.  Neither  cold 
enough  to  freeze  the  rivers  thoroughly,  nor  warm  enough 
to  keep  them  thawed. 

So  arid  it  was  between  Ur  Shih  le  poo,  and  Whang 
ho  Yell  that  I was  reminded  of  the  alkaline  plains 
on  the  South  Pacific  llailway  in  America.  The  dust 
brought  the  same  biting,  stinging  sensation  to  one’s  eyes 
and  finger-nails.  Yet  the  trees  are  as  lovely  as  possible. 
The  frost  has  locked  up  the  moisture  in  the  soil,  and 
trees,  striking  their  roots  deep,  flourish.  Tlie  surface 
looked  dry,  so  dry,  the  wheat  poor,  and  struggling  hard 
to  live.  In  this  neighbourhood  the  drought  has  been 
trying.  After  praying  in  vain  to  the  gods  for  rain, 
the  inhabitants  at  one  village  took  down  one  of  the 
walls  of  a temple,  so  that  the  gods  might  see  for  them- 
selves the  dryness  of  the  soil,  and  feel  the  glare  of  the 
noonday  sun.  The  people  told  me  it  was  quite  effec- 
tual, as  on  the  succeeding  night  a good  shower  of  rain 
fell,  accompanied  with  thunder.  In  the  districts  where 
there  had  been  no  lack  of  rain,  and  the  wheat  was 
young  and  green,  the  whole  plain  had  a park-like  look, 
owing  to  the  great  number  and  variety  of  the  clumps  of 
trees  planted  over  graveyards. 


L 


i62 


I 


CHAPTEll  XX. 

Chinese  bnrial-grounds — An  imperial  courier — Temples  : the  beauty 
of  their  sites— Chinese  Christians — The  spread  of  Christianity 
in  Shan-tung — The  telegraph — Whang  ho  Yeh — The  emporium 
of  Teh  Chow — A great  deijot  on  the  Grand  Canal — VmB  pci-low — 
Great  display  of  lethal  weapons  at  every  gate — Bookselling — 
Chinese  ‘ exquisites  ’ and  Chinese  roughs — Hunt  for  an  inn — A 
guest-room  tastefully  ornamented — ‘ The  seven  ages  of  man  ’ — 
Chinese  honesty. 

The  Chinese  government  forbids  intra-mnral  interment. 
Public  bnrial-gronnds,  given  by  government,  are  only 
used  for  the  very  poor,  or  for  strangers  dying  far  away 
from  their  homes,  and  who  have  not  had  monej*  enough 
to  carry  them  to  their  native  places.  Sometimes  at 
the  seaports,  or  other  great  places  of  trade,  the  men 
from  some  distant  province  will  subscribe  and  pur- 
chase a cemetery,  where  those  who  are  rich  have  tem- 
porary sepidture,  and  the  poor  lie  till  the  angel  shall 
proclaim  that  time  shall  be  no  more.  Usually  each 
family  has  its  own  little  graveyard  in  its  own  piece  of 
ground.  Graveyards  are  therefore  dotted  over  every 
plain.  Some  of  them  have  very  fine  trees.  It  is  quite 
unusual  to  see  graves  unshaded  by  the  dark  yew,  or 
the  featheiy  arbor  vitse. 

We  have  now  reached  the  great  main  highway  to 
Peking.  To-day  we  meet  a courier  with  the  imperial 
mail  for  the  South.  A most  imposing  personage  he 


AN  IMPERIAL  COURIER. 


163 

seems.  His  yellow  silk  sask,  anJ  liis  despatches  rolled 
in  yellow  silk  and  tied  across  liis  shoulders,  proclaim 
his  dignity.  Couriers  travel  very  rapidly.  At  each 
stage  a man  waits,  ready  mounted,  to  receive  the  pack- 
ages, and  transfer  them  to  the  next  stage.  No  delay  is 
permitted.  How  interesting  it  would  be  to  know  what 
this  messenger  carried ! Ih'omotion  to  the  fortunate, 
degradation  and  often  decapitation  to  the  unfortunate,  for 
here,  as  in  Western  lands,  ‘ nothing  succeeds  like  success.’ 
We  dined  at  a small  place  called  Woo-li  poo,  or  ‘ Five 
Mile  Cairn.’  It  was  a miserable  little  place,  so  wretched 
indeed  that  there  was  no  room  fit  to  eat  in.  So  we  had 
to  betake  ourselves  to  the  open  air.  The  people  were 
kindly  and  polite,  and  it  was  pleasant  to  have  the  blue 
sky  overhead. 

Just  after  our  meal  an  intelligent-looking  man  came 
up  and  saluted  my  husband  as  ‘ pastor,’  rather  a novel 
salutation,  but  a most  welcome  one  in  these  parts.  Of 
course  that  at  once  told  us  he  was  a Christian,  and  not 
ashamed  of  his  creed.  We  may  think  that  the  prestige 
of  a Briton  is  high,  but  that  of  a Christian  is  higher. 
A Chinaman  is  not  at  all  times  anxious  to  claim  his  ac- 
quaintance with  a foreigner.  Not  unfrequently  it  brings 
down  upon  him  many  petty  annoyances  from  his  neigh- 
bours. Even  the  mandarins  sometimes  oppress  those 
known  to  be  friendly  to  the  outside  barbarian.  This 
man,  however,  came  with  the  utmost  frankness.  He 
told  us  there  were  a few  Christians  in  the  neighbour- 
hood belonging  to  the  mission  of  the  American  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions. 

When  my  husband  passed  through  this  region  in 
1865,  there  was  not  a Protestant  Christian  nor  a mission 
station  in  any  part  of  Shan-tung,  except  at  the  ports 


164 


CHINESE  CHRISTIAHS. 


of  Cliefoo  and  Tung-cLow-foo.  Wliat  a change ! 
According  to  late  statistics,  there  are  now  over  2,800 
professed  converts  in  Shan-tung  alone,  six  ordained 
native  ministers,  and  little  groups  of  Christians  dotted 
all  over  the  province.  Each  year  there  has  been  an  in- 
creasing ratio  of  baptisms.  AVe  trust  this  will  continue: 
for  not  only  does  Christianity  bring  to  Chinese  hearts 
the  joy  and  the  healing  of  salvation  bj'  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ,  but  the  advancement  of  Christian  missions  means 
prosperity,  deliverance  from  superstitious  bondage,  and 
the  removal  of  Chinese  exclusiveness  in  every  shape  and 
form. 

Near  this  point  the  telegraph  line  between  Tien-tsin 
and  Shanghai  passes.  There  is  now  telegraphic  com- 
munication from  Tien-tsin,  which  is  the  port  of  Peking, 
to  Shanghai,  and  from  thence  to  London  and  all  the 
world.*  This  has  been  brought  about  by  the  power  and 
wisdom  of  the  well-known  Chinese  general,  Li  Hung 
Chang,  at  the  instigation  and  with  the  able  assistance 
of  Sir  Robert  Hart,  the  Inspector-general  of  the 
Chinese  Imperial  Customs.  The  construction  of  this 
telegraph  marks  a wonderful  era  in  the  history  of  the 
Chinese  Empire.  The  Chinese  have  gone  at  one  sweep 
from  travelling  couriers  to  telegrams,  without  waiting 
for  the  intermediate  penny  postage.  Who,  after  this, 
can  say  that  they  are  to  adopt  improvements  ? The 
successful  planting  and  opening  of  this  line  of  telegraph 
has  been  greatly  aided  by  the  amount  of  intelligence 
that  has  of  late  been  spread  amongst  the  officials  and 
people.  The  distribution  of  books  and  the  circulation 

‘ A higli  mandarin  told  me  lately  that  neither  imperial  mandate 
nor  guards  of  soldiers  ^vould  have  enabled  the  telegraph  to  be  erected 
had  it  not  been  for  the  information  diffused  by  the  missionaries 
among  the  people. 


A FJXE  PEI-LOW. 


1 65 

of  periodical  literature  have  enabled  them  to  under- 
stand the  value  and  utility  of  our  Western  discoveries. 
The  frequent  journeys  of  foreigners  throughout  these 
Northern  provinces  have  also  helped  to  enlighten  the 
common  people. 

Very  likely,  in  a short  time,  the  Chinese  will  make 
a corresponding  leap  from  ruts  to  railways,  without 
going  through  the  transition  stage  of  macadamised 
roads.  Chinese  roads  will  be  repaired  when  Chinese 
gentlemen  require  wheeled  carriages  to  catch  the  trains, 
and  waggons  to  bring  their  goods  to  railway  depots  in 
time  to  reach  stated  markets.  In  this  empire  railways 
cannot  lag  far  behind  telegraphs  ; for  from  speedy  infor- 
mation will  arise  the  necessity  of  speedy  transit. 

The  city  of  Whang  ho  Yeh,  meaning  ‘ The  shore  of 
the  Yellow  Eiver,’  is  now  a very  long  way  from  that 
erratic  stream.  It  has  fine,  lofty,  arched  gateways,  with 
beautiful  temples  over  them,  though  there  is  nothing 
to  protect  but  mud  inside  the  walls.  It  is  astonishing 
how  the  people  contrive  to  have  some  piece  of  beauty 
in  these  mud-built  towns.  The  temple  usually  absorbs 
all  the  aesthetic  powers  of  the  inhabitants  ; for  although 
there  is  not  a brick  or  a tile  in  the  houses,  thej’  seem  to 
get  bricks,  and  tiles,  and  paint  to  decorate  the  village 
shrine.  Care  and  money  are  evidently  bestowed  on 
their  little  temples,  which  are  always  built  on  the  love- 
liest sites.  Some  of  the  finest  trees  are  found  in  the 
temple  grounds.  I speak  of  small  village  temples.  In 
large  places  the  temples  are  often  in  a state  of  ruin  and 
decay. 

We  next  reached  Teh  Chow,  a most  prosperous  city, 
the  depot  for  the  trade  by  canal.  The  streets  are  wide. 
The  shops  and  warehouses  looked  thriving.  In  the 


i65 


DlSrLAV  OF  LETHAL  WEAPONS. 


centre  of  tlie  city  is  a fine  iiei-loiv  built  of  wood,  the 
first  wooden  fei-loio  we  met.  The  fretwork  on  the  top 
is  particularly  fine,  with  nothing  of  the  grotesque.  At 
every  gate  and  barrier — and  these  were  more  numerous 
than  usual  in  Chinese  cities — there  was  a grand  display 
of  swords,  spears,  battle-axes,  bows  and  arrows,  javelins, 
gingalls,  Ac.  These,  however,  were  only  painted.  The 
actual  weajoons  were  in  the  citadel  beyond — quite  an 
imposing  structure.  Tliey  would  have  been  formidable 
in  the  hands  of  such  braves  as  we  saw  loitering  about. 


CIIINESK  CAKXOX. 


In  the  busiest  part  of  the  city  we  halted.  Dr. 
AVilliamson  took  a great  quantity  of  Testaments  and 
other  books  for  sale.  AVhile  this  was  being  done,  I 
watched  the  sour  looks  of  the  grandees  in  the  crowd. 
Fancy  to  yourself  an  ‘ exquisite,’  tall  and  elegant,  got 
up  in  a long  robe  of  sea-green  brocaded  crape,  a violet 
carmine  satin  jacket,  a blue  velvet  collar,  a black  satin 
hat  with  crimson  tassel,  irreproachably  white  stockings, 
lavender  silk  shoes  with  black  velvet  toes,  rubbing 


CHINESE  DANDIES. 


167 

slioulders  with  some  of  the  most  loathsome  and  wretched 
siiecimens  of  humanity  I have  ever  seen — and  there  were 
scores  of  such  among  them,  all  the  roughs  of  a most 
turbulent  city — yet  such  ‘ exquisites  ’ braving  all  this, 
merelj"  to  get  sight  of  a foreign  woman. 

This  particular  dandj'  tried  to  treat  me  to  his  most 
elaborate  sneer.  AVhile  he  stood  at  one  side  I looked 
steadily  at  the  other,  and  made  myself  appear  unaware 
of  his  presence  to  such  an  unlimited  extent  that  he  be- 
came angry.  To  another  ‘ exquisite,’  in  a stone-coloured 
silk  robe,  a black  satin  sleeveless  jacket,  and  black  velvet 
boots,  he  remarked,  ‘ What  an  abominable  odour  these 
foreigners  have  ! faugh,  the  Avhole  street  is  full  of  it ! ’ 
Then  Mr.  Sea-green  Kobe  stood  right  in  front  of  the 
mule,  and  stared  hard  into  the  shendzle.  Still  was  I 
imperturbable,  quite  regardless^of  his  sneers  and  cynical 
remarks.  The  dandies  then  commented  on  my  appear- 
ance, Avhich  was  not  to  their  taste.  Mr.  Grey  Robe  said, 
‘ Think  of  an  old  man  like  that  bringing  his  daughter 
out ; these  barbarians  sometimes  don’t  let  their  daughters 
marry  till  they  are  over  thirty.’  Mr.  Sea-green  ques- 
tioned me 

‘ How  old  are  you  ? ’ 

Mr.  Grey  said,  ‘ She  does  not  understand  a word 
you  say.’ 

‘ Oh ! doesn’t  she  though  ? She  speaks  as  good 
Chinese  as  you  do  ! ’ said  a cheeky  lad. 

When  they  discovered  I was  not  to  be  worried,  they 
walked  off  to  the  greater  attraction  of  the  bookselling, 
where  doubtless  they  harassed  my  husband  not  a little. 

He  was  very  much  distracted  by  just  such  fellows 
as  I have  described.  Of  course,  when  common  roughs 
get  the  countenance  of  the  upper  classes,  they  are  apt 


i68 


BOOKSELLING. 


to  become  very  mncli  more  boisterous  than  they  would 
otherwise  be. 

At  the  close  of  his  sales  that  evening,  Dr.  Williamson 
tells  me,  a gentleman  answering  the  description  of  Mr. 
Grey  Robe,  made  a raid  on  the  colporteur’s  basket. 
Snatching  a handful  of  small  books,  he  scattered  them 
amongst  the  crowd  for  a scramble  and  made  off ; but 
not  soon  enough,  for  Dr.  W.  seized  him  by  his  queue ; 
he  screamed  out.  Dr.  W.  allowed  him  to  go,  as  there 
was  no  credit  in  provoking  a fight.  Such  conduct  is 
a disgrace  to  Chinese  gentlemen,  especiallj'  men  getting 
towards  forty  years  of  age. 

The  books  were  sold  as  rapidly  as  the  money  could 
be  collected — Scriptures  of  the  National  Bible  Society 
of  Scotland,  and  books  from  the  Religious  Tract  Society 
in  London.  There  was  veiy  great  eagerness  to  get  both 
Scriptures  and  books.  The  Testaments  sold  were  of  a 
new  edition,  with  maps,  introductions  to  each  book,  and 
headings  to  the  chapters,  such  as  we  have  in  our 
English  Bibles.  The  Tract  Society’s  books  were  a fine 
collection,  more  extensive,  and  better  suited  to  the 
Chinese  than  we  ever  previously  had.  Amongst  them 
were  many  periodicals  like  the  ‘ Leisure  Hour  ’ and 
‘ Sunday  at  Home,’  mostly  well  illustrated.  These 
were  in  great  demand,  also  a book  called  the  ‘ Two 
Friends,’  being  a story  in  dialogue  between  two  China- 
men, illustrating  the  various  points  of  our  religion,  and 
a large  sheet  calendar  with  appropriate  religious  texts 
and  several  illustrations. 

L'sually,  when  a man  or  boy  became  the  proud  pos- 
sessor of  a book  or  calendar,  there  was  a rush  to  read 
it ; and  over  shoulders  and  on  all  sides  numbers  of 
'oices  screamed  out  as  much  of  its  contents  as  they 


THE  ^ SEVEN  AGES  OF  MAN.'  169 

could  see.  Then  it  was  pronounced  Ixo.w^  good,  and  a 
pell-mell  sale  was  the  result. 

At  various  points  Dr.  Williamson  made  arrange- 
ments for  supplying  the  magistrates  witli  a copy  of  the 
‘ Globe  Magazine  ’ for  one  year.  This  is  a gift  from 
the  Religious  Tract  Society  of  London.  The  mandarins 
expressed  tbeir  thanks  for  the  kindness,  and  sent  tbeir 
cards.  The  ‘ Globe  Magazine  ’ is  like  the  ‘ Leisure 
Hour,’  with  a few  pages  of  news  of  the  world. 

While  the  bookselling  was  going  on,  the  cavalcade 
went  off  to  hunt  up  an  inn,  where  we  might  stay  the 
night.  In  that  part  of  the  city  to  which  we  had  been 
directed,  viz.  the  western  snburbs,  there  were  only  wheel- 
barrow inns,  with  no  accommodation  for  animals.  So, 
after  much  questioning  and  going  round  outside  the 
walls,  we  were  at  length  directed  to  a very  good  place. 
The  crowd  that  followed  us  in  a great  human  tide 
rolled  into  the  inn-yard.  I got  into  the  shelter  of  the 
larc^e  room  of  the  inn.  The  crowd  filled  the  courtyard 
and  began  peering  in  at  the  windows  and  to  tear  the 
paper.  It  was  only  with  great  difficulty  that  I forced 
myself  from  the  unwelcome  attentions  of  the  gazing 
crowd.  Left  in  peace  at  last,  I found  that  the  large 
room  of  this  inn  was  in  a Chinese  fashion  rather 
tastefully  decorated.  Over  the  sideboard,  and  opposite 
the  door,  was  a picture  quite  Shakespearian.  The 
‘ seven  ages  of  man  ’ were  painted  on  a long  scroll  such 
as  the  Chinese  admire.  There  was  age  prattling  to 
infancy,  the  infant  held  in  the  arms  of  middle  age; 
manhood  sat  on  a throne  with  an  aureole  of  peacock 
feathers ; youth  stood  slightly  behind,  as  if  attending 
on  manhood ; while  boyhood  and  childhood  were  in 
front  in  the  act  of  presenting  flowers  and  fruit  to  age 


170 


MORE  BOOKS  WANTED. 


and  infancy.  This  ivas  a copy  of  a very  old  and  favourite 
picture.  It  was  probably  an  inspiration  of  genius  before 
the  Hard  of  Avon  penned  his  immortal  lines  in  ‘ As  You 
Like  It.’  This  picture  was  very  vivid.  It  had  been 
recently  put  up,  and  had  probably  some  connection 
with  a death  in  the  landlord's  family,  as  it  was  flanked 
on  either  side  by  commemorative  scrolls  that  told  of 
the  ’■  five  lakes  ’ and  the  ‘ four  seas,’  and  of  human  life 
slipping  away  like  rivers  to  the  ocean.  There  were 
drawings  on  crimson  paper  quite  artistic,  studies  of 
plants,  in  which  the  bamboo  figured  gracefully.  These 
were  all  quite  pleasing  to  my  eye,  and  suggested  the 
sunny  South,  with  its  groves  of  fairy  bamboos.  Outside, 
on  the  whitewashed  walls  of  the  court \'ard,  were  two 
pictures  in  colour-wash.  On  one  side  travellers  were 
represented  under  a lofty  pine  tree,  on  the  other  side 
a weeping  willow  shaded  the  wayfarers.  These  were 
roughly  done,  but  had  the  artistic  touch  that  is  so 
unmistakable. 

AVhile  I was  admiring  this  picture  gallery,  a man 
arrived  with  an  oral  message  from  my  husband  : ‘ The 
books  are  nearly  sold  out,  send  more,  also  calendars.’ 

‘ Did  the  teacher  not  give  you  a paper  ? ’ 

‘ No  ; nothing,  only  said,  “ Bring  books.”  ’ 

‘ Did  he  pay  you  ? ’ 

‘ Xo ; but  when  I go  back  I am  to  have  two  books 
for  my  trouble.’ 

The  man  had  an  honest  face,  though  he  was  poor 
and  dirty.  I committed  to  his  care  about  fifty  Gospels, 
fifty  ‘ Three  Character  Classics,’  and  two  hundred 
calendars.  After  he  started  I was  rather  doubtful  of 
the  wisdom  of  the  transaction ; but  when  a Chinaman 
is  entrusted  with  anything  he  is  usually  faithful.  I 


CHIXESE  HONESTY. 


171 

was  deliglited  to  find  that  lie  conveyed  all  the  books 
most  faithfully  ; though  he  was  only  sent  hoping  he 
would  reach  the  inn  before  the  colporteur  started,  and 
thus  go  along  in  his  charge. 

Tlie  man  got  the  promised  two  books  that  were  to 
recompense  him  for  his  trouble,  and  was  as  proud  of  his 
act  of  service  as  if  an  honour  had  been  conferred  on 
him. 


172 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

The  Grand  Canal : the  ferry — A new  fort  and  garrison — Another 
imperial  courier— The  city  of  King  chow  with  fine  pagoda — 
An  affable  innkeeper — A newly  dug  canal— Chinese  bridges — 
Superstition  connected  with  their  erection — Sacrifices  of 
children — The  reopening  of  water  communication — The  town 
of  Shen  Kia  Lin— Sickness— Gambling — Chinese  gallants. 

Just  outside  tEe  totvn  of  Teli  Chow  we  crossed  the 
celebrated  Grand  Canal,  the  direct  water-way  to  Tien- 
tsin and  Peking,  and  entered  the  province  of  Chih-li. 
There  were  many  boats  in  the  stream.  The  ferry-boat 
was  large,  and  had  no  sail.  It  was  simply  drawn 
across  by  means  of  a rope,  though  the  deep  canal  is 
at  this  point  much  wider  than  the  Suez  Canal. 

About  a mile  distant,  on  the  Peking  side,  we  saw 
a new  fort  bristling  with  brass  cannon.  Xo  soldiers 
were  loitering  about,  as  it  was  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing. At  a little  distance  from  the  fort  a courier  on 
horseback  overtook  and  passed  us.  His  despatches 
were  more  bulk^^  than  usual,  but  they  were  covered 
with  the  geimine  imperial  yellow.  Immediately  behind 
him,  on  a beautiful  black  pony,  rode  an  armed  officer, 
to  guard  the  precious  papers.  A heavy  shower  of  rain 
fell,  and  we  left  them  behind.  Vcr}'  soon  they  over- 
took and  again  passed  us.  They  had  stopped  to  cover 
up  the  packet  of  despatches  with  oilskin,  and  the  officer 


THE  CITY  OF  KING  CHOW.  173 

had  drawn  an  oilskin  hood  over  his  helmet.  Both  were 
pleasant-looking  men.  The  officer  remarked  to  the 
muleteer  as  he  passed,  ^ How  can  the  lady  bear  the 
cold  and  rain?’  I could  not  help  admiring  their 
steeds  as  they  galloped  oft.  Not  the  usual  podgy 
animals  that  mandarins  delight  to  see,  but  fiery  little 
barbs,  with  an  Arab  look  about  them. 

In  this  neighbourhood  are  many  camps  of  soldiers. 
They  are  towards  Tien-tsin,  along  the  line  of  this  canal. 
Each  camp  contains  five  hundred  men.  A few  of  these 
are  cavalry,  but  the  greater  portion  of  them  are  infantry. 
These  camps  are  placed  for  the  protection  of  the  tele- 
graph from  Tien-tsin  to  Shanghai,  of  vhich  we  ha\e 
formerly  spoken. 

At  noon  of  this  day  we  reached  the  city  of  King  chow, 
a most  dilapidated  and  poverty-stricken-looking  place. 
The  gates  are  imposing.  Within  the  walls  is  quite 
a handsome  pagoda.  The  inhabitants  are  few,  and 
their  houses  are  clustered  together  at  the  cross  of  the 
city.  Their  manners  are  rude,  insolent,  and  almost 
savage.  The  inn  where  our  dinner  was  prepared, 
whilst  my  husband  went  to  the  streets  to  sell  books, 
was  the  only  respectable-looking  house  in  the  place.  It 
was  kept  by  a cheery  old  Peking  man,  who  complained 
that  ‘these  steamers  from  Tien-tsin  to  Shanghai  had 
taken  all  the  trade  from  the  interior ; that  formerly  the 
traffic  on  this  road  was  tremendous,  but  now,  alas  ! the 
people  here  were  too  poor  to  live.  His  inn  nas  much 
in  decav,  but  he  pointed  triumphantly  to  the  relics  of 
former  grandeur  in  the  fine  mahogany  lampstands  he 
used  to  set  out  when  illustrious  guests  came.  He 
pointed  to  the  fine  tables  and  other  furniture  that  had 
evidently  been  the  pride  of  his  heart.  I amused  him  a 


174 


A NEWLY  DUG  CANAL. 


scaffolding,  wliicli  -would  liave  been  a credit  to  any 
trestle  bridge  railway  contractor  in  America.  This 
scaffolding  was  to  enable  them  to  drive  the  piles.  Pro- 
bably, under  each  large  pile  would  be  put  a living 
child — under  the  piles  on  the  west,  boys ; under  those 
on  the  east,  girls.  Alas  ! that  men  with  brain  enough 
to  plan  and  execute  engineering  works  of  great  magni- 


little  by  declaring  that  I was  unfortunate  not  to  have 
arrived  in  the.  evening,  when  he  might  have  displayed  his 
lampstands  for  such  an  illustrious  guest  as  a foreign  lady. 

In  the  afternoon  we  passed  a newly  dug  canal, 
where  a number  of  soldiers  were  busy  driving  piles  for 
a bridge.  They  had  erected  an  immensely  high  trestle 


.k  CHINESE  OFEICEB. 


SJCM/F/C£S  OF  CHILDREN. 


175 


tude  were  vet  so  dark  with  superstition  as  to  believe 
that  the  bridge  would  have  small  chance  to  stand  unless 
supported  by  this  sacrifice  of  human  life  ! Xear  Che- 
foo,  we  knew  of  eight  children  being  so  sacrificed.  A 
wooden  bridge  had  been  frequently  swept  away  by  the 
turbulent  stream,  so  that,  to  appease  the  spirit  of  the 
river,  this  sacrifice  was  thought  necessary.  The  families 
from  which  the  children  were  taken  were  poor.  Each 
family  got  a handsome  douceur,  and  the  affair  Avas 


CniNESE  SOLDIERS  AXD  TEXT. 
{From  a Chinese  draicing.) 


quietly  managed.  1 am  only  sorry  to  add  that  the 
bridge,  being  constructed  of  heavier  timbers,  stands  still, 
aud  the  people  are  satisfied  that  they  have  done  right. 
Children  so  sacrificed  are  supposed  to  enjoy  entire  free- 
dom from  punishment  in  after  life  ; and  the  sacrifice  of 
them  is  considered  a meritorious  act  on  the  part  of  their 
parents,  so  that  there  is  no  need  to  mourn.  Afterwards, 
when  telling  the  number  of  their  children,  they  never 
count  the  little  ones  who  perished  thus.' 

‘ Tliis  I have  on  Chinese  authority. 


176 


SHEN  KIA  UN. 


At  tlie  town  close  by  tlie  canal  we  could  not  get 
rooms.  The  place  was  full  of  soldiers  and  navvies. 
The  present  Board  of  Works  are  making  a great  effort 
to  drain  this  portion  of  the  country,  which  had  been 
seriously  inundated  by  the  Yellow  River  some  years 
ago.  They  are  opening  outlets  that  have  been  closed 
for  years,  and  at  this  point  are  digging  an  entirely  new 
canal,  to  open  up  water  communication  with  the  AVest 
and  South.  At  one  place,  so  many  coolies  were  carry- 
ing round  basketsful  of  mud  that  the  plain  resembled 
an  ant-hill.  AAY  were  told  that  seventy  thousand  men 
were  engaged  on  this  work,  and  I believe  it  to  be  the 
fact.  No  wonder  the  people  dread  these  inundations. 
A few  weeks  before  our  visit  the  Yellow  River  over- 
flowed at  Chi  Ho,  the  place  where  we  crossed  after 
leaving  Tsi-nan-foo,  and  there  has  been  dreadful  suffer- 
ing and  loss  of  life. 

AAYll ! His  Imperial  Majesty’s  workmen  obliged  us 
to  plod  on  for  six  miles,  in  a beating  rainstorm,  till  we 
reached  a much  more  picturesque  place,  called  Slien  Kia 
Lin,  or,  ‘The  Forest  of  the  Shen  Familj^.’  That  night, 
probably  in  consequence  of  the  wetting,  my  husband 
became  seriously  ill.  AA^e  had  a small  stock  of  medicines 
with  ns,  and  fortunately  just  what  was  required  to  check 
the  disorder.  On  Saturday  it  rained  in  torrents,  to  the 
great  joy  of  the  people,  for  the  rain  saved  their  crops. 

I joined  in  their  feelings,  as  my  husband  was  improving. 
Next  morning  he  was  much  stronger. 

Sunday  morning  was  bright  and  fair.  About  noon  ' 
there  came  sweeping  into  the  inn-yard,  in  fine  style,  a 
goodly  cavalcade,  shouting  and  flourishing. 

The  masters  of  the  carts  were  young  men  ; some  of 
whom  were  tall,  stout,  and  loud-voiced.  In  an  instant 


CHINESE  PEDLARS. 


177 


tlie  inn-yard  was  completely  crowded  with  pedlars  of  all 
sorts  of  small  wares.  Each  pedlar  rattled  most  vigorously 
a bamboo  about  a foot  long,  filled  with  sticks,  about  the 
thickness  of  an  ordinary  lead  pencil,  and  the  end  of  the 
bamboo  was  fitted  with  something  that  sounded  like  a 
drum.  What  could  all  these  noises  mean  ? The  bamboos 
were  lottery  boxes.  The  sticks  in  them  were  all  marked 
so  many  blanks  to  so  many  prizes.  The  sticks  were 
well  shaken  up  and  down  on  this  resounding  tym- 
panum. When  a stick  drawn  was  marked  as  a prize, 
the  drawer  was  entitled  to  a certain  amount  of  the 
contents  of  the  pedlar’s  basket ; but  if  it  was  marked 
as  a blank,  his  money  was  lost.  The  first  basket  I saAV 
had  a tray,  with  goose  eggs,  hard-boiled ; salted  duck 
eggs,  also  hard-boiled ; sweet  cakes ; toffee ; and  pea- 
nuts. Some  baskets  had  coloured  tapes,  used  for  tying 
up  Chinamen’s  gaiters ; buttons,  and  all  sorts  of  nick- 
nacks  ; eatables  being  more  plentiful  than  anything  else. 
What  an  appetite  for  gambling  these  men  seem  to 
have  ! The  Pekingese  are  the  most  noted  gamblers  in 
China.  Misery  is  always  the  result  of  their  gambling. 
Fortunes  are  lost  and  ftmiilies  ruined  in  their  gambling 
dens. 

Rattle ! rattle ! rattle  ! half-a-dozen  bamboos  strik- 
ing at  once  make  quite  a lively  noise.  Round  and 
round  the  inn-yard  they  move,  till  all  the  new-comers 
have  drawn  several  times,  and  all  the  cakes  are  gone. 
The  eggs  also  have  disappeared.  Indeed,  the  trays  are 
pretty  Avell  cleared  out.  It  reminded  me  of  what  goes 
on  in  some  fancy  bazaars  at  home,  where  fair  young 
ladies  go  round  and  tempt  the  unwary  to  dip  into  their 
mystery  bag,  from  which  on  payment  of  a sixpence  one 
may  get  something  worth  a penny.  I think  those 


178 


A CmXESE  MEAL. 


Chinese  gentlemen  fared  better.  They  did  look  foolish 
drawing  the  sticks  and  getting  a handful  of  peanuts  as 
a reward.  One  unlucky  wight  drew  a blank  thrice,  and 
he  threw  the  stick  into  the  man’s  face,  and  retreated 
into  his  room  in  disgust. 

^Meanwhile  a brass  basin  filled  with  hot  water  is  sent 
round,  and  every  man  washes  his  face  in  it.  After  the 
basin  a teapot  of  large  dimensions  and  cups  to  match 
were  sent  round  with  tea  for  the  men.  For  an  hour 
the  inn-yard  was  lively,  both  with  sound  and  motion. 
The  mules  were  busily  munching  provender  from 
mangers  in  the  open  air,  three  mules  at  each  manger, 
each  mule  tied  up  short,  so  that  if  one  felt  greedy  he 
could  not  get  more  than  his  own  share  of  grain  or 
straw.  The  muleteers  moved  to  and  fro,  adding  now 
one  kind  of  grain,  now  another,  to  the  bait,  which 
consisted  of  beans,  black  and  green,  Barbadoes  millet, 
Indian  corn,  bran,  and  chopped  straw. 

Presently  from  the  kitchen  comes  a waiter,  bearing 
aloft  a wooden  tray,  with  four  basins  of  meats  and  two 
plates  of  vegetables.  There  are  two  guests  in  each 
room.  In  a marvellously  short  time,  each  room  has  a 
second  supply  of  four  basins  and  two  plates  of  vegetables. 
Little  boys  run  in  with  bread  steaming  hot  from  the 
oven,  and  kettles  with  hot  wine.  The  food  looks 
palatable,  and  smells  savoury : there  are  pork  balls 
with  mushrooms ; breasts  of  chickens  with  olives  and 
vermicelli ; shrimps  stewed  with  celery ; a white 
jelly  with  savoury  sauce;  bean  curd  and  onions; 
kippered  mackerel  with  garlic ; a nondescript  dish  of 
jjigs’  brains,  with  chickens’  wings  sticking  out  all  over 
it,  giving  it  a hedgehoggy  appearance ; carp  with 
onions ; a variety  of  vegetables  ; tit-bits  mostly  con- 


A CHINESE  CAB. 


179 


entering  a cart  Avitli  great  dignity.  Smack ! crack  ! go 
the  whips,  as  the  carters  gather  up  the  reins.  With  an 
effort  round  go  the  hea\y  wheels,  and  out  of  the  inn-yard 
they  drive  in  most  gallant  style.  As  the  carts  pass  my 
window  I see  that  some  of  them  are  quite  handsome, 
having  coverings  of  blue  cloth  with  arabesques  of  black 


diments  in  small  saucers  ; ham  sliced ; soup  of  chicken, 
flavoured  with  sorrel. 

I was  careful  to  get  the  bill  of  fare.  That  was  not 
a despicable  dinner  for  a country  inn ! 

Bills  all  settled,  purses  all  put  up,  guests  crawl  into 
their  carts.  Only  one  lady  in  Peking  has  the  credit  of 


A CniXESE  LIGHT  CA1!T  Oil  CAIi. 


i8o 


CHINESE  GALLANTS. 


velvet  relieved  by  white,  decorated  with  a scarlet-and- 
white  triangular  flag.  They  are  all  armed.  Two  of 
them  are  particularly  warlike,  having  each  a ten  foot 
spear,  lashed  obliquely  to  the  side  of  the  cart,  and 
projecting  over  the  heads  of  the  animals.  This  spear 
has  an  old  world  look,  with  its  lancewood  shaft  and 
glittering  steel  point.  Just  where  the  steel  is  inserted 
there  is  a long  fringe  of  crimson  silk,  meant  to  represent 
dripping  gore.  In  spite  of  the  petticoats  the  men  wore, 
the  whole  cavalcade  had  a martial  look.  We  were 
constantly  meeting  such  groups  of  travellers,  varied 
occasionally  by  groups  of  officials.  The  latter  are  more 
imposing,  but  they  usually  have  such  a set  of  villainous- 
looking  ragged  followers  that  they  are  not  so  interesting 
as  the  every-day  travellers. 

After  the  departure  of  these  gallants,  silence  falls 
on  us.  Every  one  has  a siesta.  Even  our  mules  are 
nodding  in  the  sun. 


i8i 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

The’  famine  districts  in  Chih  Li — Sad  stories — A good  dog  storj- — 
The  departmental  city  of  Ho  kien  foo — Eoman  Catholic 
establishment  and  Church  of  England  mission — The  ruins  of 
old  and  handsome  bridges — An  inn  three  storeys  deep — Sing- 
song girls — A specimen  of  their  musical  recitations — Tune, 
Madame  Wang — Great  distributing  city  of  Ma  Chow — A great 
wholesale  fair — Sign-boards  and  advertisements — A miserable 
inn— The  merrymaking  of  the  fair — Canals  and  junks. 

For  two  days  we  travelled  over  a district  that  Fad 
suffered  severely  from  famine.  The  tale  was  told  in 
roofless  and  doorless  houses.  All  the  woodwork  had, 
in  many  cases,  been  torn  out  and  sold  for  food.  The 
millet  stalks  in  the  roofs  had  been  taken  and  chewed, 
to  stay  the  pangs  of  hunger.  In  some  villages  manj* 
houses  were  untenanted,  and  many  fields  around  them 
were  untilled.  The  remaining  inhabitants  were  finding 
that  in  self-defence  they  w'ould  have  to  till  these  weedy 
fields,  as  the  seeds  from  thence  were  spoiling  their  good 
crops.  I asked  where  the  people  had  gone  from  the 
locked-up  houses.  ‘ Went  away  "at  the  famine  time, 
and  have  not  come  back.’  That  was  the  invariable 
answer.  Still,  the  empty  house  is  no  proof  that  the 
former  inmates  are  dead ; for  they  may  have  wandered 
away,  and  found  employment.  Some  day  they  may 
return,  and  claim  their  houses  and  lands.  In  the  ham- 
lets, where  the  population  was  certainly  greatly  dimin- 
ished, those  that  remained  had  a sturdy,  healthy  look. 


FAMINE  DISTRICTS. 


182 

In  some  places  they  offered  their  ground  for  sale  at 
about  ten  shillings  an  acre.  The  soil  had  always  been 
poor  and  dry. 

Fever,  too,  had  decimated  these  places.  One  great 
pile  was  shown  where  a whole  family  had  died  of  fever. 
They  had  no  one  to  bury  them.  A neighbour  who  had 
recovered  from  this  famine  fever  went  to  see  how  they 
fared,  and  if  he  could  do  anything  for  them.  He  found 
the  old  grandmother  seated  on  the  doorstep,  trying  to 
call  to  some  one  who  was  staggering  through  a field. 
She  entreated  the  neighbour  to  go  and  bring  the  man, 
for  he  was  her  youngest  son.  ‘ The  rest  are  all  dead,’ 
she  said,  pointing  to  the  two  inner  rooms.  ‘ The  baby 
was  the  last  that  died ; it  stopped  crying  this  morning. 
I haven’t  yet  gone  in  to  see.  I brought  my  darling  boy 
out  here,  and  now  he  has  got  up,  and  I can’t  follow 
him.’  The  man  asked  if  she  had  food,  ‘ Oh,  yes ! ’ she 
said,  ‘ we  have  food,  but  we  have  fever  too.’  This  kind 
aieighbour  went  to  get  helji,  hoping  to  remove  the  old 
woman  to  a shed  near.  He  returned  with  two  men ; 
but  she  would  not  let  them  come  near  till  they  went 
after  her  son.  In  a field  at  no  great  distance  they 
found  him,  and  carried  him  to  her ; he  was  dead.  When 
she  saw  this  the  poor  old  woman  gave  one  cry,  and  threw 
herself  backwards  over  the  door-sill.  In  a short  time 
she  also  was  dead. 

It  was  evening  when  these  two  men  left  this  sad 
house  and  went  home.  Next  morning  they  reported 
the  affair  to  the  mandarin,  who  sent  orders  to  have  the 
house  pulled  down  over  the  dead  bodies.  The  men 
who  had  to  fulfil  the  order  stopped  up  their  noses,'  lifted 
the  recently  dead,  and  threw  them  beside  the  others. 

‘ This  is  a common  Chinese  practice  to  avoid  infection. 


SAD  STORIES. 


i«3 

Then  they  pulled  out  all  the  large  timbers,  and  pushed 
the  whole  structure  in,  and  covered  the  corpses.  This 
sad  house-grave  was  shown  to  us.  It  stands  on  a little 
height  outside  the  village.  Near  it,  on  the  level  road, 
was  a well,  nicely  paved  round.  By  order  of  the  mandarin 
it  had  been  filled  up.  Grass  was  plentifully  growing  from 
its  mouth,  which  the  paving  stones  defined.  The  whole 
story  was  sad  and  tragic.  Such  a story  might  be  told 
of  many  villages,  for  ‘ The  famine  was  sore  in  the  land.’ 
Travelling  on  westwards,  we  passed  a small  planta- 
tion of  trees.  A good  dog  story  is  associated  with 
it : — Many  years  ago,  during  the  autumn,  a pedestrian 
courier  left  Tsi-nan-foo  on  a journey  to  Peking.  He 
had  frecpiently  made  the  journey  to  convey  letters 
and  money.  On  this  journey  he  was  entrusted  with 
some  small  gold  ingots.  These  were  sewn  into  various 
parts  of  a wadded  belt.  He  had  agreed  to  reach  Peking 
in  a specified  time  under  penalty  for  each  day’s  delay. 
The  man  had  a hardy  collie  dog  as  his  companion  in 
these  journeys.  Everything  went  prosperously  until 
he  reached  this  neighbourhood.  In  the  evening,  on 
arrivincr  at  one  of  the  small  inns,  he  missed  his  do". 
He  whistled,  called,  all  in  vain.  He  recollected  that 
at  a certain  grove  of  trees  where  he  had  rested  and  had 
‘ forty  winks  ’ his  dog  was  with  him.  He  had  started 
up  hurriedly,  thinking  he  had  lost  time,  and  his  dog 
was  forgotten.  Could  doggie  also  have  had  ‘ forty 
winks  ’ too  many  ? The  courier  went  to  bed  hoping 
that  ere  morning  the  dog  would  turn  up.  Morning 
came — no  collie.  On  a former  occasion  the  dog  had 
hurt  his  foot,  and  of  his  own  accord  had  gone  straight 
home.  8o  the  man  concluded  that  this  time,  also,  on 
missing  his  master  he  had  returned  to  his  home. 


A GOOD  DOG  STORY. 


1S4 

Without  liis  companion  lie  felt  lonely,  but  bis  letters 
admitted  no  delay.  So  on  be  trudged  to  Peking. 
When  be  readied  tbe  city  bis  wadded  belt  was  undone, 
one  ingot  was  missing.  How  could  this  be  ? In  every 
direction  tlie  belt  was  felt,  and  finally  cut  to  pieces. 
Tbe  place  where  tbe  missing  ingot  bad  been  was  plainly 
seen.  A defect  in  tbe  seam  of  tbe  belt  showed  where 
it  bad  slipped  out.  Tbe  man’s  honesty  was  undoubted, 
evidently  be  bad  lost  tbe  gold.  So  be  gave  a mortgage 
on  bis  farm  in  Sban-tung  for  tbe  amount. 

A storm  of  snow  prevented  bis  immediate  return, 
so  be  took  a position  as  a workman  with  tbe  man 
whose  money  be  bad  lost.  When  tbe  severity  of  tbe 
winter  was  past  be  started  homewards.  On  reaching 
this  grove,  a particularly  lofty  tree  recalled  it  to  bis 
memory.  Association  of  ideas  made  him  look  towards 
tbe  tree  under  which  bo  bad  slept.  There  was  a heap 
of  someth ing.  The  fallen  leaves  bad  been  whirled  about, 
and  in  that  place  they  made  a little  mound.  Tbe  man 
walked  straight  over  to  tbe  tree,  kicked  tbe  leaves 
aside,  and  disclosed  tbe  remains  of  bis  lost  favourite. 
‘ Can  be  have  become  sick,  and  been  unable  to  follow 
me?’  said  tbe  man  to  himself.  Immediately  tbe  lost 
ingot  occurred  to  him.  He  removed  tbe  dog,  and  there 
lay  tbe  .gold  ! Gratitude  and  sorrow  together  made 
him  go  down  on  bis  knees  and  wail  as  one  wails  for  an 
only  son.  He  laid  bis  dog  in  the  centre  of  a triangle 
formed  by  three  lofty  trees,  heaped  a mound  of  earth 
over  him,  and  half-grieving,  half-joyous,  retraced  bis 
tteps  to  Peking. 

Tbe  merchant  whose  gold  be  returned  presented 
him  with  money  enough  to  put  iip  a tablet  to  com- 
memorate tbe  faithfulness  of  bis  canine  friend.  He 


HO  KIEN  FOO. 


i8S 

also  got  imperial  permission  to  erect  tlie  stone.  The 
weather  was  too  wet  for  me  to  hunt  up  the  stone,  even 
had  I known  the  spot  where  to  look  for  it. 

Thirty  li  from  Shen  Kia  Lin  we  reached  Ho  kien 
foo.  The  only  interesting  part  of  the  road  between 
the  two  places  is  that  which  lies  along  the  new  canal 
that  has  been  dug  to  drain  away  the  overflow  of  the 
waters  of  ‘China’s  Sorrow.’  The  people  repeatedly 
asserted  that  the  seventy  thousand  men  engaged  in  this 
work  were  fairly  well  paid.  They  further  said  that 
these  workmen  did  not  plunder,  but  paid  for  all  they 
got.  Their  chief  food  was  rice,  brought  along  the  canal 
in  imperial  junks.  A great  many  soldiers  were  stationed 
at  various  points,  to  keep  these  navvies  in  order. 

The  wall  of  Ho  kien  foo  is  fine,  and  in  thorough 
repair.  The  gateways  are  lofty,  with  a cjuadrangle  and 
interior  gate.  In  passing  through  to  reach  our  inn  at 
the  western  suburb,  we  found  that  the  city  looked  deso- 
late. Lai’ge  portions  of  it  were  uninhabited.  All  the 
houses  have  flat  roofs.  Towards  the  western  portion 
of  the  city  we  passed  a lofty  crenelated  wall  enclosing 
<a  good  space  of  ground,  with  fine  trees.  e saw  no 
buildings  in  the  enclosure,  but  the  people  told  me  it 
was  a ]da)vj  shii  tcnuj,  or  ‘expounding  books  hall,’ 
the  name  they  usually  give  to  a Christian  temple.  It 
was  a Roman  Catholic  establishment.  Both  priests  and 
converts  were  well  reported  of  by  the  people. 

In  this  neighbourhood,  about  two  miles  from  the 
city,  there  is  a station  of  the  English  Church  Mission. 
The  cook  at  the  inn  did  me  not  a few  kindnesses, 
because  he  said  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Collins,  of  the  Church 
^Missionary  Society,  had  cured  his  mother  of  ague,  from 
which  she  had  suffered  for  several  years. 


RUINS  OF  BRIDGES. 


1 86 


Just  outside  the  west  gate  we  crossed  the  Poo  too 
river.  The  bridge,  a handsome  one,  seemed  very  ancient, 
and  on  the  four  buttresses  nearest  the  banks  reposed  four 
frogs  in  granite,  with  outspread  feet,  and  a horrible  grin, 
or  leer,  on  their  faces.  On  the  east  side  of  the  bridge  were 
the  heads  of  two  imperial  tortoises.  The  slabs  they  had 
once  supported  were  nowhere  to  be  seen.  The  tortoises 
themselves  were  now  under  a mass  of  mud  bricks  en- 
closing a manure  heap  ! A magnificent  pei-low  lay  in 
ruins.  The  blocks  of  stone  were  immense.  The  carv- 
ings in  relief  had  been  fine.  The  square  columns  had 
tracery  exceedingly  like  that  on  some  of  the  old  pillars 
represented  by  Squire  ' as  having  been  found  in  the 
laud  of  the  Incas.  At  the  foot  of  these  pillars  had  stood 
the  usual  grotesque  representations  that  would  craze 
the  most  enthusiastic  student  of  natural  history,  and 
perplex  the  most  inveterate  unraveller  of  heraldic  mj’s- 
teries.  Small  respect  had  been  paid  to  fallen  greatness, 
for  I noticed  more  than  one  doorstep  adorned  by  a slab 
from  the  monument.  There  are  Goths  and  Vandals  in 
all  lands. 

We  jDut  up  at  a pretty  inn  ; in  Chinese  parlance — 
three  storeys  deep,  that  is,  having  three  sets  of  rooms  in 
three  courtyards.  We  occupied  the  innermost  one. 
The  innkeeper  was  very  busy. 

I'here  were  numbers  of  sing-song  girls  going  about. 
All  the  evening  there  was  a constant  twanging  of  a 
kind  of  guitar,  as  an  accompaniment  to  a most  un- 
pleasant screeching.  However,  as  I listened  and  got 
interested  in  the  story  the  singer  was  telling,  I found 
it  less  unpleasant  than  it  seemed  when  first  it  caught 
my  ear.  Unlike  most  of  their  songs,  it  was  in  the 
' Squire’s  Peru,  pp.  385,  38G. 


SING-SONG  GIRLS. 


187 


colloquial  dialect,  and  was  quite  intelligible  to  me. 
One  singer,  whose  voice  was  not  disagreeable,  sang  a 
verse,  and  at  the  end  of  each  verse  the  whole  company 
sanjT  the  chorus.  The  chorus  after  each  verse  was 
different,  but  at  the  last  line  there  always  occurred  an 
expression  equivalent  to  our  ‘Oh,  dear!  oh,  dear ! alas!’ 
Between  each  verse  was  a part  spoken  by  another  voice 
in  good  contrast  to  the  screaming  treble. 

It  may  interest  my  readers  to  have  a rough  transla- 
tion of  the  song,  which  is  very  popular.  It  is  called — 

Majdame  WaN(!. 

Sail  tswong,  sah  tswong,  wei  ah  ! 

Ling  shae  ur  kaw  ting  dang, 

Kao  ur,  wun  shing  shuae  ah. 

Ling  shae  ur,  Wang  Ta  Niang. 

(Spoken)  Wang  Ta  Niang  Tsing  mun  dzo  dsieh  lian,  kao  tung 
shang  liao. 

(Chorus)  Yih  whoa,  yih  whoa,  Heigh  ! 

Dzoong  yung  ie,  puh  tao  woa  te  ku  fang  te  shang  liao. 

Yih  whoa,  yih  whoa,  Heigh  ! 

The  translation  of  this  verse  is  : — 

Outside  of  the  gauze-covered  window  a neighbour  tapped. 

The  maiden  within  said,  ‘ Who  is  there  ? ’ 

The  voice  replied,  ‘ It  is  your  neighbour,  Wang  Ta  Niang.’ 

(Spoken)  Madame  Wang  came  in  and  sat  on  a high  stool,  Heigho  ! 
You  are  unkind  not  to  come  often,  Heigho  ! 

(Chorus)  Yih  whoa,  yih  whoa,  Heigh  ! 

Madame  Wang  opened  the  damask  curtains. 

Inhaled  the  fragrance  of  the  toilette  perfumes, 

Turned  down  the  red  damask  coverlet. 

And  saw  that  the  girl  had  wasted  to  a shadow,  alas  ! 

Yih  whoa,  yih  whoa.  Heigh  I 

Well,  miss,  how  have  you  been  ? 

I have  no  strength  or  spirit,  and  cannot  take  my  rice  or  tea,  alas  I 
Yih  whoa,  yih  whoa,  Heigh  I 


A CHINESE  SONG. 


1 88 

Shall  I call  a doctor  ? 

Oh  no,  do  not  call  him,  I don’t  want  him. 

He  will  feel  my  pulse  and  sound  me, 

I am  afraid  of  feeling  and  sounding,  alas  1 

I’ih  whoa,  yih  whoa.  Heigh  ! 

Shall  I invite  a Buddhist  priest? 

Oh  no,  a Buddhist  priest  will  only  be  jingling  and  banging, 

I am  afraid  of  jingling  and  banging,  alas  ! 

Yih  whoa,  yih  whoa.  Heigh  ! 

Shall  I send  a Lama  priest  for  you  ? 

Oh  no,  a Lama  will  only  sing  and  chant, 

I dislike  singing  and  chanting,  alas ! 

Yih  whoa,  yih  whoa.  Heigh  ! 

You  don’t  want  this,  and  you  don’t  want  that.  How  did  you 
become  so  ill  ? 

In  the  third  month,  in  the  third  month. 

At  the  birthday  of  the  flowers, 

Wlien  peach-blossoms  open  and  willows  are  green, 

I met  a young  student  taking  a stroll. 

Yih  whoa,  yih  whoa.  Heigh  ! 

Spring  stroll  or  not  ! What  has  that  to  do  with  you  ? 

He  loves  me,  for  I am  beautiful, 

I love  him,  he  is  j’oung  and  a student. 

And  we  exchanged  a few  words  of  love. 

Y'ih  whoa,  yih  whoa.  Heigh  ! 

Love  or  not  love,  are  you  not  afraid  your  parents  will  know  ? 

My  father  is  seventy-eight,  my  mother  is  deaf,  and  her  eyes 
are  blind, 

I am  not  afraid  of  either. 

Yih  whoa,  yih  whoa.  Heigh  ! 

Well  now  it  is  all  told  out,  what  is  it  you  wish  me  to  do  ? 

Oh,  my  godmother,  Madame  Wang  ! 

I kneel  for  you  to  arrange  this  matter, 

I am  not  betrothed,  he  is  not  betrothed. 

If  you  cannot  betroth  us,  I shall  die. 

Yih  whoa,  yih  whoa.  Heigh  1 


TUNE,  MADAME  WANG. 
Mad.uie  Waxg. 


189 


1 

r 

U L J 1 

1 

— ~ H — 

LJ 

— id— — 

1- 

— 41 ^ 

e - 

m. 

Master 

Chaxg. 

c 


--d  — 1 — 

• 1 1 rj- 

— ^ 

' S' 

^ •S’  n 

This  song  is  popular,  and,  it  is  supposed,  was  written 
to  show  that  even  in  China  betrothal  is  often  at  the 
wish  of  both  parties. 

There  is  a corresponding  song,  in  which  a sm  art 
young  bachelor  tries  to  cast  ridicule  on  their  system  of 
betrothal.  In  this  song  the  intended  bridegroom,  in  a 
most  comical  style,  gives  a list  of  his  possessions,  and 
at  the  close  of  each  verse  the  chorus  is, 

‘ Yet  my  friends  desire  to  betroth  me.’ 

His  possessions  are  enumerated  : 

‘ An  inkstone  with  the  corner  broken ; a teapot  with  a vagrant 
lid  and  an  abbreviated  spout ; a hat  with  the  crown  worn  out ; a robe 
with  almost  all  the  sleeves  gone  ; shoes  with  the  toes  destroyed,  Ac. 
(frc.,  these  are  all  I possess. 

‘ Yet  my  friends  are  bent  on  betrothing  me.’ 


CITY  OF  MA  CHOW. 


190 


Next  morning  we  puslietl  on  to  Ma  Cliow,  where 
annually  in  the  fourth  month  a great  market  is  held. 
We  found  the  place  as  gay  as  rose-pink  paper  and 
beautifully  written  Chinese  characters  could  make  it. 
Every  few  feet  along  the  pavement,  there  was  firmly 
planted  in  the  street  a red  board,  intimating  the  locality 
from  which  the  merchant  had  come,  and  the  goods  he 


A ClIINKSE  MEItCHANT. 


had  for  sale.  This  advertisement  was  generally  supple- 
mented by  a model  of  the  particular  commodity  to  be 
found  within.  On  all  sides  were  gigantic  fans  blazing 
with  gold  ; umbrellas  in  gorgeous  scarlet ; bales  neatly 
done  up  in  matting ; all  sorts  of  signs,  reminding  me  of 
what  was  the  admiration  of  my  childhood — the  gilded 
lamb  that  used  to  be  displayed  over  the  hosier’s  shop- 


THE  MARKET. 


i9t 

door,  or  the  gilt  pot  of  the  apothecar}-.  Here  also  the 
medicine  man  had  a gilded  or  brilliant  pewter  pot  to 
tell  his  story.  Advertising  even  at  home  could  scarcely 
outdo  this ; all  the  old  pei-loxvs  in  the  centre  of  the 
town'  were  placarded  with  crimson  bills,  some  of  them 
high  up  over  the  lintels  of  the  great  structure.  There 
were  ‘ Immense  sacrifices,’  ‘ Grand  clearings  out,’ 
‘ Must  be  sold  off  this  month,’  just  as  at  home.  One 
man  intimated  that  his  fans  must  all  be  sold  off,  as  he 
must  return  with  an  immense  variety  of  other  goods. 
The  word  that  we  are  so  fond  of  using,  as  our  most 
convenient  generic  term  for  articles  of  merchandise, 
‘ things,’  is  translated  by  the  Chinese  iooxiff  si,  i.e. 
‘ easts  and  wests.’ 

In  the  centre  of  the  town,  our  books  were,  as  usual, 
laid  down,  and  our  cavalcade  went  in  search  of  quarters, 
which  were  not  easy  to  find,  as  all  the  better  inns  were 
full  of  traders  and  their  goods. 

The  market  here  is  very  old.  Small  shopkeepers 
from  long  distances  come  to  it  to  buy  from  the  traders. 
These  traders  bring  their  wares  from  great  distances  to 
this  place,  which  seems  to  have  been  chosen  as  a market- 
place because  of  the  water  communication  to  it  from 
many  parts  of  the  empire. 

The  market  had  all  the  characteristics  of  such  a 
market  at  home.  There  were  the  amusements  which 
delighted  our  rustics  some  thirty  years  ago.  The  most 
popular  were  merry-go-rounds,  loaded  with  laughiiig 
fliers,  ‘ snatching  a fearful  joy,’  and  rejoicing  in  their 
flight.  I heard  one  lad  say  as  he  dismounted,  ‘ It  is 
better  than  having  wings.’  ‘ I don’t  know  that,’  said 
his  companion,  and  at  once  gave  proof  that  his  flight 
had  not  agreed  with  him.  There  were  conjurors 


A WHOLESALE  FAIR. 


I Q2 

spinning  basins  on  the  points  of  cbop-sticks,  and  making 
children  disappear  from  under  baskets,  and  a flower 
grow  up  instead.  There  were  Punch  and  Judy  shows, 
exactly  like  our  own,  where  a Chinese  Punch  was 
administering  marital  chastisement,  and  a Toby  in  a 
frill  barked  deflance  at  the  crowd.  There  were  wrestlers 
with  immense  muscles,  wandering  minstrels,  and  the 
much-patronised  story-teller.  There  were  the  usual  hub- 
bub and  noise  of  a fair,  but  not  the  rude  jostling  or  horse- 
play that  our  rustics  are  ajDt  to  treat  their  neighbours 
to  on  such  occasions.  Nor  was  any  drunkenness  visible. 
Opium-smoking  there  would  be,  but  that  reflned  vice 
seeks  quiet  and  retirement.  All  the  fun  of  the  fair  was 
gradually  brought  to  a standstill. 

When  my  husband  returned  from  his  Bible-selling 
we  loaded  our  mules  and  set  off.  Our  road  lay  along 
one  of  the  waterways.  A flne  embankment,  nicely 
planted  with  willow  trees,  and  a wide  expanse  of  cool, 
clear  water  made  a pleasant  landscape.  Men  were 
tracking  their  boats  by  ropes  attached  to  the  very  top 
of  the  masts.  Some  of  the  boats  were  of  a hundred 
tons.  At  one  point  was  a bridge ; what  is  to  be  done  ? 
The  bridge  is  of  stone,  and,  thongh  the  arch  is  lofty, 
that  tall  mast  cannot  go  under  it.  ‘ Will  they  stop 
here  ? ’ thought  I.  I was  speedily  answered.  The  mast 
was  lowered  by  a hinge,  and  was  placed  flat  on  the 
deck.  After  the  bridge  was  passed,  the  wind  was  fair, 
the  mast  was  raised  again,  the  sail  was  hoisted,  and 
their  brown  wings  bore  them  swiftly  on. 

The  bridge  was  tine,  and  the  embankment  had  great 
piles  of  wood  driven  in  it  to  keep  the  earth  from  slipping. 
The  wheat  on  either  side  of  this  river  looked  magnificent. 
There  were  pretty  villages  i\Jong  the  banks  and  number- 


FLOATING  /SLANTS. 


193 


less  sails  ■were  seen.  There  must  be  a great  traffic  on 
this  stream. 

The  day  ■was  hot,  and  it  was  a relief  at  times  to  pass 
under  the  cool  cavernous  gateways  of  the  cities.  At 
some  points,  where  the  water  had  inundated  the  land 
for  miles,  the  people  had  driven  in  stakes,  and  with 
reeds  and  earth  had  constructed  floating  islands,  where 
vegetables  were  growing  most  luxuriantly. 

All  along  our  route  we  were  charmed  with  familiar 
birds ; everywhere  we  met  the  common  house-sparrow. 
After  passing  the  Yellow  Kiver,  rooks  with  their  bois- 
terous caw  entertained  us  almost  every  evening.  In 
the  early  morning,  we  found  numerous  wood-peckers 
tapping  on  the  trunks  of  trees ; and  in  many  groves 
the  turtle-doves  greeted  us  with  their  mournful  notes ; 
whilst  in  the  villages  we  found  every  description  of 
tame  pigeons. 


194 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

The  banks  of  the  T’sing  ho — A beautiful  walk — Pao  Kow  ho — 
Origin  of  the  term  ‘ Ma  teu  ’ — Another  unruly  mob — Origin  of 
names  of  places — Natural  hayforks— Lumbermen— The  city 
of  Tso  Chow — A nation  has  changed  her  colours — Death  of 
the  Eastern  Empress — Sign-boards — Pawnbroking — Peripatetic 
kitchens — Magnificent  bridge — The  tortoise,  heraldic  emblem  of 
China — How  Chinese  defend  their  live-stock  against  wolves. 

Our  road  lay  by  the  brink  of  a pretty  winding  river, 
the  T'sing  Ho.  It  was  so  tempting  that  I left  my 
shendzle,  and  had  a glorious  walk  by  the  river-side. 
After  the  long  dusty  roads  we  had  traversed,  this  made 
me  think  of  the  River  of  Life  that  is  in  the  midst  of  the 
paradise  of  God,  and  of  what  it  will  be  to  us  who  are 
weary  with  the  heat  and  strife  of  this  present  world  ! 

The  shelving  banks  of  the  river  were  green  to  the 
watei’’s  edge.  As  the  tiny  wavelets  rippled  along  it  was 
like  the  soft  murmur  of  a mother’s  song  in  the  ear  of  a 
sleepy  babe.  The  splash  and  rush  of  the  flat-bottomed 
junks,  as  they  came  up  from  behind  and  swiftly  passed 
with  their  sails  full,  were  pleasing  to  the  ear.  Occa- 
sionally we  overtook  rafts,  some  laden  with  slender 
spars  of  red  pine,  and  some  with  naturally  grown  haj'- 
forks  of  beautiful  ash,  and  as  beautifully  fashioned  as 
though  cut  out  by  the  hand.  Many  rafts  were  con- 
structed entirely  of  large  lumber.  Every  now  and  then 


ANOTHER  UNRULY  MOB. 


'95 


the  river  shallows,  and  an  islaird  divides  the  channel. 
The  sun  is  low  and  large  in  the  west,  and  is  tinting 
river  and  sail  and  raft,  and  even  the  faces  of  the  boat- 
men, with  a rosy  light,  and  making  the  eastern  hills 
look  like  gigantic  piles  of  crumpled  rose-leaves. 

The  sun  is  setting  as  we  enter  the  busy  town  of 
Pao  Kow  ho,  and  it  is  a hustlinrj  ]jlace.  It  is  a 2Ia 
feu.  The  term  is  almost  untranslateable.  It  means 
neither  a city  nor  a town,  neither  a ferry  nor  a ford, 
neither  a jetty  nor  a bund,  but  something  of  all  these. 
The  place  is  in  reality  an  emporium  where  the  merchan- 
dise is  chiefly  brought  by  junks.  The  words  ‘ Ma  ten’ 
literally  mean  ‘ horses’  heads,’  and  the  name  is  thought 
to  be  derived  from  the  Phoenician  vessels,  whose  prows 
were  all  adorned  with  a horse’s  head.  The  early  inter- 
course China  had  with  other  nations  is  not  yet  thoroughly 
known,  and  often  the  history  of  a Chinese  word  leads 
to  some  long-forgotten  facts  in  their  wonderful  national 
story.  The  derivation  of  this  name  for  these  places  of 
trade  may  be  fanciful,  but  is  not  in  the  least  improbable, 
for  the  rows  of  junks  moored  at  such  places  must  have 
borne  a striking  resemblance  to  horses’  heads. 

We  got  to  a fine  inn,  built  round  the  sides  of 
a space  of  ground  almost  as  large  as  a public  square. 
It  was  the  hour  when  the  lumbermen  and  ferrymen 
were  leaving  their  labour,  and  instead  of  going  home 
they  streamed  straight  into  the  inn-yard.  A wild  and 
turbulent  set  of  fellows  they  seemed.  The  schools 
were  dismissing,  and  the  schoolboys  joined  the  throng 
already  in  the  spacious  inn-yard.  They  were  vociferously 
shouting  that  foreigners  had  come,  and  looked  inclined 
for  some  rude  horse-play.  My  husband  had  not  quite 
regained  his  vigour,  and  was  scarcely  able  to  address 


196  ORIGIN  OF  THE  NAMES  OF  PLACES. 

sucli  a mob.  There  were  two  immense  gates  to  this 
inn-yard,  and  so  soon  as  the  bookseller  could  get  them 
to  reason  at  one  side  of  the  court,  a fresh  influx  at  the 
other  upset  his  plans  for  quietness.  Meanwhile  my 
husband  was  busy  at  the  front  door  selling  books  as 
fast  as  he  could.  I shall  not  soon  forget  the  sound  all 
this  mob  of  men  made. 

All  at  once  they  left  off’  their  noisiness.  A mandarin 
of  the  place,  an  old  friend  of  my  husband,  sent  his 
servants  with  his  card,  and  an  offer  to  do  anything  he 
could  for  us,  also  a request  for  certain  books.  The 
coming  of  the  mandarin’s  servants  put  the  people  into 
order.  l\Iy  husband’s  Chinese  name  ran  from  mouth  to 
mouth.  The  official  lantern  of  the  great  man  was 
enough  to  quiet  the  crowd,  and  afterwards  only  a few 
boys  made  any  attempt  to  be  noisy. 

Here  we  noticed  what  is  often  the  case  as  to  Chinese 
rivers.  The  name  given  to  this  river  by  the  towirs- 
people  was  different  from  the  name  given  to  it  along 
its  course.  The  boatmen  called  it  the  Ta  T’sing  ho, 

‘ Great  Clear  Eiver,’  Avhile  the  townspeople  called  it 
‘ White  Door  Eiver.’  Thev  had  some  fable  about  a dosf, 
from  which  they  named  the  part  of  the  stream  that 
flowed  through  the  town  Pao  Kow  ho.  Eiver  and 
town  had  the  same  name. 

A quiet  night  succeeded  to  a noisy  evening.  In 
the  morning  our  start  was  too  early  for  any  idlers  to 
be  about.  This  time  we  made  a false  start,  and  found 
ourselves  about  a mile  along  the  highway  that  leads 
direct  to  Pao  ting  foo,  the  capital  city  of  the  province 
of  Chihli.  Peking  is  in  Chihli,  but  is  the  capital  of  the 
empire.  We  wished  to  take  a road  that  would  lead  us 
through  cities  my  husband  had  not  previously  visited. 


c:iiNi-:sK  Li::.rr.i:iiMKN  on  the  ta  t*sing  no. 

{Fioin  ••  ^'hhu-  e ll-<'jrniUr\) 


^rO  40, tv  &9llf.tj3  Mr, 

r*  ton  -Ofi  I ,/f,.,fkr^b  MOioqtid  m a)  u^n6h.  \^ 

-II  i|.«t  Ai„M  v,a  fid»  noo  wmlw:  Qj^iwd  - .J 


- - , --  r'jvif  ‘V”  '»)w^jtjx.  uij.iMtQ  - ,ji 

».^  <Kjd  -fllj  T^fRjjjj  Tirtu  /TT»*y  li  d^iwiJr. 

A<i0m(  er/1»iVji?V^t<rj  iK^ao^  -i 


- r..iL*' 


•>iT  !ii  «,/  r<t^Mn/'M‘>  »>i|j' ,j^ 

'•  >-l  :iliur[  «#ij>ii(tinr  »fnftn  -,rfi 

^•■1  1c*  .,^att|  'b*n  f , 

‘pfiirti,)  t,***  Mt?  /»/;  ^ •bii^-’Jtnit  .>jf*'  ai 

.|p^aT  >.  ,4£,A4rr  i..<fc;  ..iwcb,-^ 

I'''  ' V'  ■ ■>*’r'i3'*'^iMiii  a^  lutV:, 

'~"  '•  V fA'  ' -•»IK^’1»'7'  W at  ;»J'^ 

^ ■ '•’  ' ■■  't  * tT 

-s^triW  Uu*l^ 

‘ ' M ;(i 


^z.  »•  ■■  * 


in 

*r^  H • 


♦r 


I 


■■■€* 


•«. 

t-V’ 


•-.  • V 


'•  !(■*'' 
, . |L 

t?rr  ■■  IjKO? 


. ii<.' 


1 


*■ 

t| 


••  it-  \iil^  51  rA  %- 


L miBERMEN. 


199 


As  I was  trudging  along  well  ahead  of  the  cavalcade,  I 
was  startled  by  a cry  to  halt.  Then  the  mules  were 
driven  in  an  opj)Osite  direction.  I was  not  sorry  we 
had  to  retrace  our  steps,  as  the  new  route  took  us 
through  a good  part  of  the  town  and  along  the  bank  of 
the  river,  amongst  the  extensive  lumber  yards.  Here 
we  saw  wood  of  all  sizes,  from  the  enormous  log  fit  for 
the  mast  of  some  immense  junk  to  slender  spars  of 
red  pine.  There  were  also  piles  of  bent  wood  prepared 
in  the  half-circles  that  are  so  much  used  for  Chinese 
chairs,  and  stacks  of  hayforks,  all  of  natural  growth. 
Our  friends  the  lumbermen  were  by  this  time  too  busy 
to  trouble  us.  The  boys  were  in  school.  So  it  was 
pleasant  to  go  along  the  bank  of  the  stream.  Suddenh', 
in  the  distance,  I descry  three  of  my  own  country- 
men. It  must  be  so,  for  there  they  are  in  kilts  and 
Scotch  bonnets,  hosen  and  brogues.  Genuine  Highland 
men  they  look,  each  bearing  a net  on  his  shoulder. 
A nearer  inspection  proved  them  to  be  only  Alister 
^lacAlisters  in  process  of  evolution.  They  were  clad 
in  fishers’  garb.  The  kilt  was  of  rushes  ; the  wide  hat 
had  a red  topknot.  Their  legs  were  bandaged  in  a 
crossway  pattern,  and  they  had  coarse  untanned  pig- 
skin shoes  for  brogues. 

In  the  afternoon  we  reached  the  city  of  Tso  Chow. 
We  were  much  in  need  of  a little  rest  and  quietness. 
Like  all  Chinese  cities,  Tso  Chow  has  a great  street 
running  east  and  west,  and  a corresponding  one  running 
north  and  south.  It  has  lofty  gates,  an  outer  and 
inner,  and  is  surrounded  by  great  walls.  The  gates  are 
surmounted  by  temples.  The  temples  over  the  south 
gate  of  Tso  Chow  must  have  been  beautifully  decorated. 
Now  they  are  shabby  in  paint  and  gilding.  There  was 


200 


DEATH  OF  THE  EASTERN  EMPRESS. 


a central  temple,  in  wliicli  tlie  great  idol  sat  in  state. 
At  either  side  was  a shrine  surmounted  by  a canopy 
supported  by  four  massive  pillars.  It  was  something 
like  the  shrine  that  now  covers  the  Pilgrim  Rock  at 
Plymouth.  This,  though  smaller,  was  in  form  handsomer 
than  the  memorial  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers.  In  the 
shrine  to  the  east  there  hung  a magnificent  bell.  The 
archways  of  the  gates  are  very  thick,  strong,  and  wide. 
This  strength  is  required  to  support  the  great  mass  of 
temple  buildings  above. 

In  the  morning  we  discover  that,  though  the  nation 
has  not  changed  her  gods,  she  has  changed  her  colours. 
Tlie  Easteni  Empress  is  dead,  and  the  land  mourns. 
The  last  city  through  which  we  passed  was  all  gay  with 
scarlet.  Now  Tso  Chow  is  in  mourning.  The  outward 
and  visible  sign  of  this  mourning  is  the  suspension  at 
every  shop  of  two  or  more  squares  of  blue  stuff,  satin, 
silk,  or  calico,  according  to  the  wealth  or  taste  of  the 
owner ; but  all 

‘ In  that  deep-blue,  melancholy  dress 
Bokhara’s  maidens  wear,  in  mindfulness 
Of  friends  or  kindred  dead.’ 

The  crimson  has  always  a gay  and  holiday  look.  The 
blue  has  a sombre  hue,  and  is  rather  sad-looking. 

The  Empress  was  but  a woman,  yet  in  all  this  land, 
for  a hundred  days,  while  what  is  called  ‘ heavy  mourn- 
ing ’ lasts,  no  man  may  lift  a razor,  no  man  may  shave 
either  beard  or  head.  During  that  time  the  barber’s 
office  is  a sinecure,  and  he  must  live  as  best  he  may. 
Three  days  are  allowed  to  prepare,  and  after  that  the 
Celestials  go  about  looking  simply  horribly  dirty.  All 
officials  change  their  cards,  letter-paper,  and  envelopes. 
For  the  first  twenty-seven  days  the  cards,  letters,  and 


SIGN-BOAJWS. 


201 


envelopes  are  of  the  colour  of  dead  gold  ; the  envelopes 
having  a strip  of  the  melancholy  blue,  pasted  down. 
On  this  the  name  is  written.  At  the  end  of  twenty- 
seven  daj’s  the  officials  change  cards  again,  from  old 
gold  to  a bright  yellow,  the  letter-paper  to  green,  and 
the  envelopes  to  white  with  a red  stripe.  At  the  end 
of  one  hundred  days  the  officials  may  return  to  the 
usual  red  card,  the  barber  may  again  flourish  his  razor, 
and  every  Chinaman  go  back  to  his  normal  state.  This 
mourning  is  a severe  trial  to  the  Chinese.  !My  servant 
says,  ‘ It  feels  dreadfully  uncomfortable  to  have  the 
head  unshaven  for  such  a length  of  time.’  The  Chinese 
have  quite  a tropical  growth  of  hair — if  that  term  may 
be  applied  to  human  heads. 

The  ‘ Peking  Gazette  ’ also  is  in  ‘ heavy  mourning,’ 
with  blue  lines  dividing  the  columns.  All  over  the  land 
there  may  not  be  any  festivities.  Any  marriage  that  may 
have  been  arranged  must  either  take  place  during  the 
three  days  of  preparation,  or  be  delayed  till  the  hundred 
days  have  expired. 

For  twenty-seven  months  also  no  theatres  are  allowed 
to  be  opened,  and  no  plays  to  be  performed  in  public. 
The  religious  festivals  are  not  interfered  with  after  the 
twenty-seven  days  of  deep  mourning  have  expired. 

In  going  through  the  main  street  of  Tso  Chow,  I 
was  greatly  interested  by  what  the  shopkeepers  do  to 
beautify  the  various  devices  by  which  they  make  known 
what  they  have  for  sale.  A large  tobacco  pipe,  elabo- 
rately carved  and  gilded,  reposing  in  a gigantic  satin- 
lined  pipe-case,  proclaims  the  tobacconist.  A gilded 
boot  needs  no  explanation.  The  money-changer  tells 
his  trade  in  strings  of  burnished  ‘ cash,’  pendant  at 
either  side  of  his  shop.  The  mortar  and  pestle  of  our 


202 


CHINESE  PA  IVNSHOPS. 


a2:>otliecary  in  Eiigiantl  are  represented  by  a brass  can- 
ister with  an  ornamental  lid,  wbicb  the  ‘ medicine  man  ’ 
displays.  The  three  golden  balls  of  Britain,  upon  which 
we  look  as  the  emblem  of  pawnbroking,  are  represented 
by  a large  black  character  on  a white  ground.  The 
Chinese  character  tang  is  quite  a handsome  one.  When 
anything  special  is  going  on  in  a shop,  such  as  an  auc- 
tion, the  proprietor  places  outside  his  door  a tall  pole  of 


THE  CHINESE  cn.^EACTER  ‘ TANG,’  THE  P.AWNBROKER’S  SIGN. 

black  and  gold,  with  beautiful  ornamental  black  and 
scarlet  tassels. 

The  pawnshop  of  China  is  quite  a reputable  institu- 
tion. It  is  more  associated  with  banking  than  anything 
else.  Almost  all  the  banks  have  been  pawning  places ; 
for  as  their  business  transactions  increased  they  allowed 
the  inconvenient  pawn  to  lapse,  or  in  most  cases  they 
limited  the  articles  received  to  gold  and  silver  and  jade- 
stone  ornaments.  A legal  pawnshop  has  a government 


PA  WNBROKING. 


203 


licence.  On  receiving  the  licence,  the  owner  also  gets 
a small  sum  of  money  as  a loan.  The  Mont-de-Piete 
of  France  more  nearly  resembles  the  Chinese  mode  than 
the  British  ordinary  pawn.shop.  The  government  at 
present  allows  pawnbrokers  to  charge  three  per  cent,  a 
month  on  small  sums  advanced,  two  and  four-tenths  per 
cent,  a month  on  large  sums.  This  interest  varies,  but 
the  lowest  interest  allowed  to  be  charged  is  one  and  six- 
tenths  per  cent,  a month.  Large  capital  is  required  to 
carry  on  this  business,  and  government  will  not  grant 
licences  except  to  wealthy  individuals. 

The  articles  pawned,  unless  redeemed,  are  kept,  it  is 
said,  for  three  years,  but  actually  only  into  three  years — 
that  is,  for  twenty-seven  months.  They  are  then  sold 
for  the  benefit  of  the  establishment.  A list  of  the 
articles,  with  the  names  of  the  depositors,  is  posted  up 
some  days  before  the  sale,  so  that  owners  may  have  a 
final  opportunity  to  redeem  their  pledges.  A really  good 
pawnshop,  careful  of  its  reputation,  will  giv’e  to  a de- 
positor any  excess  realised  on  the  value  of  the  pledge 
he  has  been  unable  to  redeem,  if  by  any  well-known 
calamity,  such  as  fire  or  loss  at  sea,  he  has  been  driven 
to  relieve  temporary  personal  need. 

These  auctions  are  conducted  in  a most  refined 
manner.  The  Chinese  call  them  ‘ Dumb  Auctions." 
After  the  names  of  the  depositors  have  been  posted  for 
the  legal  time  the  goods  are  considered  ‘ sealed,’  and 
cannot  on  any  plea  whatever  be  redeemed.  All  the 
goods  are  laid  out  in  lots  for  inspection.  Intending 
purchasers  go  in,  examine  the  goods,  and  judge  what 
they  are  worth.  Each  purchaser  writes  on  a slip  of 
paper  his  name  and  the  price  he  is  willing  to  pay  for 
tlie  lot  represented  by  a number.  On  the  afternoon  of 


204 


'DUMB  auctions: 


the  same  clay  the  pawnhrolcei-'s  assistant  reads  off  the 
numbers  of  the  lots  that  the  head  man  is  willing  to 
dispose  of.  Very  many  of  these  silent  bids  are  given 
for  one  article,  which  the  highest  bidder  gets.  If  the 
pawnbroker  thinks  the  offers  do  not  come  up  to  the 
value  he  declines  to  sell,  but  in  that  case  there  is  no 
refusal,  and  the  goods  ai*e  again  bidden  for.  Family 
valuables  are  often  redeemed  in  this  quiet  way  when 
some  rascally  member  of  the  family  has  pledged  them, 
and  refused  to  give  up  the  ticket. 

Thieves  and  rogues  of  all  kinds  have  a wholesome 
dread  of  these  reputable  establishments.  They  fear 
detection,  and  prefer  to  deal  Avith  small  shops,  Avhose 
owners  are  really  receivers  of  stolen  goods.  Almost  all 
these  illegal  paAvnbroking  places  are  in  close  proximity 
to  opium  dens.  The  rate  of  interest  charged  in  them 
is  exorbitantly  high,  but  a great  portion  of  the  profit 
goes  as  bribes  to  mandarin  runners,  and  constables  Avho 
keep  these  receivers  from  being  molested.  To  cover 
their  illegal  proceedings,  these  shops  often  are  under  the 
name  of  a AvidoAv  Avith  a number  of  fatherless  children. 

Sometimes  most  daring  women  lend  their  names,  and 
give  assistance  to  rogues  generally.  Some  years  ago  at 
one  of  the  ports  a Avoman  of  this  description  hired  herself 
to  represent  the  Avidow  of  a man  supposed  to  liaA'e  been 
shot.  Daily  she  appeared  with  a retinue  all  in  mourning, 
and  hoAA’led  before  the  residence  of  the  judge  Avho  had 
given  an  adverse  decision.  This  continued  so  long  that 
the  judge  got  desperate,  and  ordered  a detachment  of 
marines  to  protect  his  house.  The  admii’al  realised  the 
joke,  sent  a detachment  of  marines  Avith  thirty  rounds 
of  cartrido-es  each,  and  orders  to  fire  on  the  first  AA'oman 
they  saAA’.  Of  course  the  joke  was  too  broad ; but  the 


A MAGNIFICENT  BRIDGE. 


203 


woman  became  a heroine  because  she  bad  succeeded  in 
causing  so  much  annoyance  to  the  representative  of 
British  law. 

After  this  digression,  I must  return  to  my  post  on 
the  street  of  Tso  Chow.  I observed  a great  many  walls 
with  the  character  tang.  These  places  were  surrounded 
by  very  high  and  strong  walls,  indeed  there  was  no 
opening  in  them  save  the  door,  and  the  walls  were 
decorated  with  placards  containing  long  lists  of  pledges 
and  their  depositors.  It  was  very  early  morning,  yet 
the  street  was  full  of  peripatetic  kitchens,  and  scores  of 
men  were  eating  a delicious-looking  white  soup,  into 
which  they  were  sopping  hot  dough-nuts. 

Outside  the  north  gate  of  the  town  is  a magnificent 
bridge  of  many  spans.  I counted  three  hundred  small 
white  marble  pillars  in  the  parapet ; these  pillars  are 
divided  by  large  slabs  of  stone  of  different  sizes,  some 
as  large  as  five  feet,  while  none  are  smaller  than  three 
feet.  This  shows  the  great  length  of  the  bridge.  In 
two  places  it  widens  out  into  recesses.  At  one  of  those 
recesses  were  two  elephants  finely  cut  in  white  marble. 
I’hough  under  life-size,  they  were  very  imposing. 

At  the  south  end  of  the  bridge  thei’e  was  an  orna- 
mental fei-loic,  or  rather  gateway.  It  was  as  brilliant 
as  vermilion  pillars  and  green  and  gold  could  make  it. 
At  either  side  were  shrines  with  tablets  standing  on 
the  imperial  tortoise.  These  were  all  of  very  recent 
date.  What  a fitting  heraldic  emblem  ! While  we  for 
our  royal  arms  have  the  fleet  unicorn  and  the  strong 
lion,  slow-paced  China  chooses — what  ? a tortoise  ! The 
tortoise  is  chosen  for  its  longevity. 

At  the  north  end  of  the  bridge  is  a handsome  canopy 
of  wood,  which  at  one  time  had  been  rich  in  colour  with 


2o6 


SCA ICING  WOLVES. 


lacquer  and  paint  and  gilding.  South  of  this  canopy 
are  eight  immense  blocks  of  white  marble,  with  couching 
lions  carved  on  the  top.  To  the  north  are  two  very 
ancient  and  large  bronze  lions ; but  the  casting  is  not 
fine,  as  the  bodies  are  seamed  all  over  like  patchwork. 
This  whole  bridge  is  magnificent.  As  you  stand  in  the 
centre,  in  one  of  these  recesses,  and  look  around,  there  is 
much  beauty  in  the  view.  We  saw  it  in  the  majestic 
glory  of  a gorgeous  sunrise  : the  western  hills  tinted 
on  one  side  rosy,  and  the  shadows  dark  deep  blue ; 
whilst  the  lower  hills,  which  the  sun’s  rays  had  not 
touched,  were  dark,  almost  black.  The  still,  smooth 
water,  the  vivid  green  of  the  banks,  and  the  wheat- 
fields  made  a wealth  of  colouring  that  throws  completely 
into  the  shade  all  the  puny  efforts  of  man.  A little 
way  off  is  another  bridge  older  than  that  already  noticed, 
and  decayed.  At  the  west  end  of  this  bridge  stands 
an  immense  slab  of  black  marble,  perhaps  over  fifteen 
feet  high,  resting  on  an  imperial  tortoise,  also  of  black 
marble,  the  whole  very  handsome,  and  worthy  of  an 
emperor.  The  temple  in  which  it  is  enclosed  is  entirely 
of  stone ; even  the  balustrades  that  surround  the  slab 
are  hewn  in  stone.  These  monuments  are  mostly  old  j 
many  of  them  were  gifts  of  the  Emperor  Kang  Hi. 

The  people  in  this  place  must  be  tormented  by 
wolves,  for  I saw  in  many  places  their  walls  marked 
with  vivid  white  circles.  They  believe  that  these  circles 
scare  the  wolves.  How  or  when  the  wolves  gave  inti- 
mation of  their  feelings  regarding  these  circles  I have 
not  ascertained ; but  one  man  told  me  he  lost  thirteen 
pigs  through  neglecting  the  circles,  while  not  one  of 
his  neighbours  who  had  the  circles  lost  any — though 
they  had  more  pigs,  and  fatter  ones. 


207 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


How  our  ‘ walking  map  ’ turned  out— Difficulty  of  governing  des- 
peradoes— A run  on  a bank — The  summary  punishment  of  the 
villains— An  escape  from  roughs— A new  feature  on  the  ‘ old 
highways  ’ — Camels  : their  drivers  and  burdens — Approach  to 
Peking— Bad  roads— A Peking  street— The  walls— Manchu 
women— Origin  of  the  small  feet— Bandaging  and  the  pain  it 
causes. 

Not  long  after  leaving  home  we  discovered  that  onr 
‘ walking  map  ’ had  made  good  use  of  his  opportunities. 
In  every  district  through  which  he  had  passed  he  seems 
to  have  acquired  any  wickedness  that  might  be  new 
and  fashionable,  and  he  grew  especially  proficient  in 
the  art  of  harassing  his  unfortunate  travellers.  He 
was,  as  all  bullies  are,  a coward,  for  if  we  were  near  a 
magistrate’s  bureau  he  was  as  respectful  and  honest  as 
possible  ; but  when  we  came  to  caravauseries,  and  where 
the  scum  of  the  cities  had  collected,  he  was  quite  un- 
bearable. He  drank  and  gambled,  and  when  anxious 
to  show  off  before  the  roughs  he  was  somethiuo-  fearful 
He  always  carried  an  open  knife  in  his  sleeve,  and 
threatened  all  who  displeased  him.  He  was,  without 
exception,  the  worst  muleteer  we  ever  travelled  with. 

Only  the  utmost  forbearance  on  the  part  of  my 
husband,  and  a complete  knowledge  of  the  rules  of  the 
road,  enabled  us  to  get  along  in  safety.  The  roughs 


20S 


A RL\y  oy  A BA  Ay. 


instinctively  recognised  tlie  man  wlio  was  neither  going 
to  be  plnndered  nor  frightened. 

Onr  experiences  with  that  muleteer  made  me  pitv 
mandarins  who  have  to  take  charge  of  such  ruffians ; 
and  one  can  scarcely  be  sur[5i-ised  that  capital  punish- 
ment is  so  often  resorted  to  in  order  to  keep  such 
scoundrels  in  awe.  These  villains  are  not  simply 
brutish.  They  are  astute,  keen-minded  men,  and  there- 
fore can  do  much  mischief. 

Lately,  in  a great  city,  a group  of  such  desperadoes, 
in  revenge  for  some  deduction  of  cash,  resolved  to  harass 
a large  and  honourable  native  banking  company.  They 
laid  their  plans  widely  and  carefully,  and  they  succeeded 
in  making  such  a run  on  the  bank  that  the  city  was  in 
danger.  The  mandarin  at  once,  and  most  unexpectedly, 
seized  one  or  two  of  the  ringleaders,  and,  after  showing 
clearly  that  they  were  the  cause  of  this  uproar,  decapi- 
tated them.  In  one  hour  the  town  was  quiet,  and  there 
was  not  a rough  left.  They  saw  where  the  jDower  lay, 
and  took  the  hint  to  decamp  and  preserve  their  heads. 

I once  had  a long  talk  Avith  a mandarin  on  the 
rapidity  with  Avhich  they  hurry  on  trials  and  inflict 
capital  punishment. 

He  said,  ‘ These  trials  are  all  regulated  by  law,  and 
those  men  knoAV  quite  well  when  they  make  themselves 
liable  to  be  taken  up.  Soldiers  also  know  their  code  of 
military  discipline,  and  it  would  be  dangerous  to  let 
certain  acts  pass.’  He  said  further,  ‘ We  have  to  rule 
in  our  OAvn  way  and  with  our  own  weapons,  else  there 
would  be  no  government.’  He  said  that  there  is  no  law 
for  a mandarin  to  decapitate  ruffians  when  they  raise  mobs 
against  foreicmers.  Hence  the  Tien-tsin  massacre.  Had 
the  women  massacred  there  been  Chinese  subjects,  H.  E. 


CAMELS  AND  THEIR  BURDENS. 


205 


Cliang-How  could  legally  have  decapitated  the  ring- 
leaders in  the  street,  but  he  had  no  law  for  that  case,  and 
had  to  wait  instructions  from  the  capital,  the  complaint 
requiring  to  be  made  by  the  British  l\Iinister. 

At  a small  town  forty  li  from  Peking  we  spent  the 
night.  Early  in  the  morning  we  started,  and  found  the 
main  street  a quagmire,  and  as  the  feet  of  our  mules 
dragged  tlu’ough  it  an  almost  intolerable  stench  ai’ose. 
The  inhabitants  had  a most  dissipated  appearance. 
They  looked  like  the  ruffians  from  a large  citv.  I 
believe  they  Avere  chased  out  of  the  capital,  and  had 
congregated  here.  Our  muleteers  seemed  desirous  of 
hobnobbing  Avith  these  fellows.  As  Ave  were  leaAung 
the  inn  there  Avas  a veiy  faint  attempt  at  a hoot,  speedily 
suppressed  by  the  innkeeper,  for  which  I belicA’e  Ave 
AA’ere  indebted  to  the  ‘ Avalking  map.’ 

All  along  the  patliAvay  wei’e  camels  crouching,  and  as 
AA'e  left  the  street  and  climbed  a bleak  and  ston\’  rido'e, 
Ave  met  strings  of  them  moA'ing  with  a sIoav,  sailing 
motion.  Ghost-like  they  were,  with  their  great  spongy 
feet  and  noiseless  tread.  They  Avere  in  a A'eiy  ragged 
state  of  coat,  and  did  not  appear  to  be  respectable 
members  of  the  animal  kingdom. 

These  camels  are  chiefly  used  for  coiiA'eying  coal 
from  the  mines,  and  they  must  haA*e  become  jAerfectly 
acclimatised.  "We  passed  hundi-eds  of  them.  In  the 
beginning  of  J une  they  are  driven  off  to  the  Mongolian 
plains,  AA'here  they  graze  till  September,  as  they  cannot 
endure  the  heat  of  the  city  in  summer.  They  are  double- 
humped, very  large,  and  shaggy  in  coat.  Each  has  a 
saddle  that  goes  completely  round  both  humps,  Avith  a 
broad  portion  as  a strap  between  them.  They  crouch 
to  be  laden,  and  the  Chinese  do  not  overburden  them. 


o 


210 


CAMEL-DRIVERS. 


Amongst  tlie  Imndreds  we  met  I did  not  liear  fi 
sound  uttered.  The  men  who  attend  them  are  very  few 
compared  with  those  who  drive  other  beasts  of  burden. 
I do  not  think  the  average  was  two  men  to  twenty-five 
camels.  These  men  usually  ride  the  leaders.  The  camels 
are  attached  to  each  other  by  a string  passed  through  a 
hole  pierced  in  the  nostril.  It  seemed  a cruel  fashion, 
but  there  is  a liberal  allowance  of  string,  and  they  walk 
with  so  much  regularity  that  I do  not  think  they  suffer. 
Besides,  the  end  of  the  string  is  fastened  to  a guard  of 
fine  smooth  boxwood.  I only  saw  one  camel  with  his 
nostrils  slightly  bleeding.  The  near  camel  of  the  string 
has  a bell  on  his  neck.  This  bell  gives  a hollow  turn- 
turn  sound,  not  a tinkle,  like  the  bells  on  mules  or  horses. 

In  one  of  the  sandy  lanes,  at  a good  distance  from 
Peking,  we  met  a string  of  camels  carrying  grain.  They 
were  very  large,  and  seemed  much  better  cared  for  than 
those  laden  with  coal.  They  had  long  beards  and  bushy 
knee-pads.  A mass  of  whity-brown  hair  on  their  heads 
reminded  me  of  the  Soumalis  at  Aden.  Following  this 
string  there  was  a little  foal.  It  was  of  a lovely  fawn- 
colour,  smooth  and  soft.  Its  little  humps  were  beauti- 
fied with  a tiny  mop  of  flaxen  hair.  As  it  gambolled 
round  its  dam,  it  was  in  great  contrast  to  the  tattered 
coat  that  she  displayed. 

Unused  to  such  sights,  our  Shan-tung  mules  became 
troublesome,  and  one  had  to  have  his  eyes  covered. 
Although  we  met  these  camels  during  part  of  two  days, 
the  mules  did  not  get  reconciled  to  them,  but  always 
eyed  them  with  suspicion,  and  made  ready  for  a bolt. 

The  camel-drivers  looked  a stujiid  set  of  men.  Their 
favourite  dress  was  a long  ulster,  cut  from  one  sheet  of 
fine  white  felt  sewn  with  brown  twine,  a seam  up  each 


A ^ spill: 


211 


side  under  the  arm  and  down  the  sleeve.  When  it  rains 
the  camels  have  each  a large  sheet  of  matting  girthed 
over  their  burdens,  and  almost  covering  the  whole  bodv. 

String  after  string  of  camels  are  seen,  more  numerous 
and  more  ghost-like  as  we  near  the  wondrous  city  of 
J’eking,  whose  walls  loom  up  before  us  in  the  grey  of  a 
drizzly  morning.  Grand  and  imposing  the  gate  looks, 
fit  entrance  to  this  city  of  the  Celestials ; but,  alas  for 
our  enthusiasm  ! we  have  to  pass  over  a miry  road  full  of 
ruts,  in  which  the  mules  find  such  unsafe  footing  as  to 
render  us  apprehensive  of  ‘ a spill.’  AVhen  a shendzle 
falls  it  is  literally  a spill,  as  I once  experienced. 
When  travelling  during  the  night,  the  front  animal  took 
fright  at  the  muleteer  striking  a match,  backed,  and  by 
his  pressure  on  the  long  poles  threw  the  hind  mule  off 
the  path.  Over  went  the  shendzle,  down  a deep  ravine, 
roll,  bump,  over  and  over ; and  with  each  turn  a shower 
of  books,  tins,  cups,  spoons,  and  finally  a sprinkling  of 
such  groceries  as  remained  after  a long  journey,  over- 
whelmed the  unfortunate  occupant. 

The  remembrance  of  that  memorable  night  kept  me 
intent  upon  maintaining  the  proper  balance  of  the 
shendzle,  as  I saw  a chance  of  my  being  upset  into 
some  odious  cesspool,  or  submerged  in  a duckweedy 
ditch,  half  sewer  and  half  canal. 

However,  in  time  we  safely  passed  the  ditches  that 
abound  in  the  neighbourhood  outside  the  city  Avail,  and 
reached  the  paved  road  that  leads  to  one  of  the  Avestern 
gates.  A Avell-paA’ed  avenue  it  had  once  been,  but  now 
in  some  places  the  immense  blocks  of  stone  are  Avorn 
into  deep  ruts  by  the  ceaseless  traffic ; in  other  places 
the  stones  have  been  removed,  giving  rise  to  the  suspi- 
cion that  the  neighbouring  householders  haA^e  helped 

o 2 


212 


BAD  ROADS. 


themselves  to  these  fragments  of  imperial  property. 
For  many  of  the  mud-holes  in  front  of  the  houses  are 
provided  with  a stone  crossing,  whose  likeness  to  the 
stones  of  the  avenue  is  too  evident.  Along  each  side  of 
this  paved  way  there  is  a deep  fosse,  and  the  remains  of 
a row  of  trees. 

The  road  presented  a curious  scene.  The  middle  of 
it  was  filled  with  carts  of  various  sizes,  some  immensely 
large,  drawn  by  many-coloured  teams,  consisting  of 
from  seven  to  fourteen  mules,  donkeys,  and  horses. 
Others  were  the  carts  of  gentlemen,  drawn  by  one  large 
and  handsome  mule.  There  were  also  costermongers’ 
carts,  wheelbarrows  of  all  descriptions,  and  our  sheudzles 
made  a picturesque  addition  to  the  vehicles. 

The  unpaved  side-paths  are  taken  possession  of  by  the 
camels,  some  strings  of  them  laden  with  coal,  others  with 
lime,  entering  the  city  on  the  one  side-jDath;  while  those 
rid  of  their  loads,  and  returning  to  the  mines  or  lime 
pits,  as  the  case  may  be,  are  filing  down  the  other  path- 
wav.  Pedestrians  get  along  as  best  they  can,  picking 
cut  the  driest  stones,  and  displaying  an  amusing  variety 
of  pattern  in  umbrellas.  Here  and  there  boys  are 
amusing  themselves  by  splashing  in  the  pools  of  water, 
others  are  offering  small  donkeys  for  hire  to  the  unfor- 
tunate pedestrians. 

The  road  is  so  crowded  that  we  are  obliged  to  go 
slowlv,  and  thus  have  ample  time  to  see  that  the  city 
lies  on  a sloping  plain,  the  Si  Shan,  or  western  hills, 
forming  a fine  approach  to  this  side  of  the  city. 

The  wall  is  about  40  feet  high,  G2  feet  thick  at  the 
base,  and  34  feet  at  the  top.  Massive  buttresses  are 
thrown  out  at  intervals.  All  the  wall  is  crenelated,  and 
has  a great  many  embrasures  for  cannon.  Over  each 


A PEKING  STREET. 


213 


gate  there  is  a lofty  tower,  and  as  we  approached  our 
muleteer  declared  the  tower  was  a hundred  feet  high. 
The  exact  jneasurement  is  ninety-nine  Chinese  feet. 
These  towers  have  a most  imposing  look,  and  I do  not 
wonder  that  the  Chinese  are  proud  of  their  capital. 

As  we  passed  through  the  tunnel  formed  by  the 
gateway  we  could  not  but  admire  its  solid  strength, 
and  the  semicircular  enceinte  adds  to  the  effect.  As  a 
defence,  the  wall  of  Peking  is  not  contemptible.  It  is 
well  known  that  in  1860,  when  one  of  the  city  gates 
Avas  in  possession  of  the  French  and  English  troops,  the 
officers  who  examined  the  massive  thickness  of  the  walls 
were  not  quite  certain  that  they  Avould  have  been  able 
to  batter  them  doAvn ; at  least,  in  their  opinion  it  would 
have  been  somewhat  difficult. 

It  Avas  not  only  in  passing  through  it  that  Ave  ad- 
mired it,  but  subsequently,  Avhen  Ave  Avalked  up  one  of 
the  inclined  slopes  that  lead  to  the  platform  on  the 
top,  Ave  found  it  Avell  paved,  handsome,  and  Avide  ; the 
whole  in  the  most  perfect  order,  Avith  abundant  gutters 
to  lead  the  Avater  off.  AVhat  a splendid  promenade  it 
was  ! and  from  it  we  had  a most  extensh’e  aToav  of  the 
city.  The  yelloAv  of  the  imperial  roofs,  the  green-tiled 
roofs  of  the  pi’inces,  the  number  and  variety  of  the 
buildings,  and  the  foliage  of  the  trees,  made  a most 
pleasing  picture. 

In  the  streets  of  the  city  my  notice  was  at  once 
attracted  to  the  Manchu  Avomen,  walking  about  Avith 
feet  of  the  natural  size.  Accustomed  to  the  miserable 
gait  of  the  Chinese  Avomen,  I could  not  but  admire  the 
grace  of  their  movements.  So  many  of  these  women 
AA'ere  going  about,  that  it  seemed  as  if  we  had  left  ‘ little- 
footed China  ’ outside  the  Avails  of  Peking. 


214 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  SMALL  FEET. 


The  persistency  of  Chinese  ^yolnen  in  cramping 
their  feet  is  a familiar  instance  of  how  far  fashion  can 
make  deformity  popular.  This  practice  took  many 
centuries  to  gain  favour  and  arrive  at  its  present  uni- 
versality. The  best  authorities  state,  and  all  the  in- 
formation I can  gain  on  the  subject  shows,  that  this 
custom  is  simply  fashion.  The  practice  began  A. D.  501. 
An  empress  called  Pan  Fei,  to  whom  nature  had 
granted  exceedingly  small  feet,  was  accustomed  to 
show  their  beauty  by  walking  over  a platform  covered 
with  crimson  cloth,  embroidered  with  golden  lilies. 
The  emperor  used  to  say,  ‘ Each  footstep  made  a lily 
grow  ’ ; so  that  the  little  feet  of  the  women  are  called 
‘ golden  lilies.’  The  ladies  tried  to  rival  Pan  Fei’s  feet 
by  bandaging  their  own.  This  fashion  took  a long 
time  to  become  popular.  In  a.d.  975,  the  last  empress 
of  the  famous  Tang  dynasty,  who  was  the  most  beautiful 
woman  of  her  time,  had  clubbed  feet.  She  bandaged 
and  ornamented  them  so  successfully  that  the  fashion 
of  cramped  feet  spread  through  the  whole  emjiire.  The 
Emperor  Kang-Hi,  the  founder  of  the  present  Manchu 
dynasty,  in  1G62  made  a great  effort  to  suj^press  foot- 
binding. After  issuing  one  edict  that  proved  ineffectual, 
he  prepared  another,  accompanied  with  most  stringent 
and  severe  penalties ; but  his  advisers  warned  him  that 
if  he  persisted  it  would  probably  cause  a rebellion. 
Thus  the  conquerors  of  China  were  conquered  by  the 
women  of  China.  They  set  their  tiny  feet  on  pi-inces  ! 
On  the  men  he  imposed  the  shaven  head  and  the  queue, 
and  also  the  dress  they  were  to  wear ; but  when  he 
tried  to  suppress  this  practice  the  women  defied  him. 

The  fact  that  all  the  empresses  of  the  Manchu 
dynasty  have  large  feet  is  too  frequently  overlooked. 


BANDAGING. 


215 


Another  anomaly  in  this  empire,  where  so  many  customs 
are  contrary  to  Western  lands,  is  that  whereas  royalty 
in  Europe  leads  the  fashion,  here  it  fails,  and  the  fd 
sing,  the  ‘ hundred  families,’  carry  the  day  according  to 
their  own  whims. 

A most  serious  whim  this  is.  The  process  begins 
in  the  child’s  fifth  year.  The  little  foot  is  taken  by  the 
mother,  the  four  toes,  leaving  the  great  toe  free,  are 
pressed  down  completely  under  the  sole : a bandage 
seven  feet  long  and  about  an  inch  and  a half  wide  is 
used.  This  bandage  is  wound  over  the  toes,  and  crossing 
the  foot  is  passed  round  the  heel.  The  strength  of  one 
woman  is  not  considered  sufficient,  so  another  stands 
behind  and  pulls  at  the  bandage.  It  is  wound  over 
the  toes  and  around  the  heel  till  the  whole  seven  feet 
of  cloth  is  expended.  This  bandage  is  tightened  day 
by  day  till  the  foot  accpiires  the  desired  shape  and 
smallness.  The  process  is  continued  for  years,  and  the 
pressure  is  never  relaxed. 

There  are  three  degrees  of  compression.  The  first  is 
adopted  by  some  of  the  very  poor  peasant  women,  who 
expect  their  daughters  to  have  hard  work,  when  the  foot 
is  not  quite  destroyed.  The  second  degree  is  most 
common,  and  in  Shan-tung  almost  every  woman  of 
the  middle  class,  and  many  of  the  poor,  endure  it.  The 
bandage  is  drawn  so  tight  as  to  make  the  foot  a shape- 
less mass ; the  toes  are  so  pressed  into  the  sole  as 
almost  to  obliterate  them,  unless,  indeed,  they  become 
diseased  and  require  treatment.  The  third  degree  is 
not  often  practised.  In  this  case  the  foot  is  desired  to 
be  so  small  that  the  great  toe  is  also  curved  down  under 
the  sole. 

This  cramping  entails  great  suffering.  I have 


2I6 


FA/AT  AND  DEFORMITY. 


always  found  tlie  little  feet  hot  and  painful  till  the  girl 
has  attained  her  full  growth.  While  some  women 
say  that  they  did  not  experience  much  pain,  most  tell 
me  that  at  intervals  it  was  excruciating  torture.  I 
have  often  found  young  girls  rocking  themselves  to 
and  fro,  evidently  in  extreme  suffering  because  of  the 
bandage. 

Besides  in  many  ways  destroying  the  health  it 
shrivels  the  leg,  and  often  produces  serious  disease  in 
the  foot  itself.  Diseased  bone  in  the  instep  has  often 
been  treated  in  the  hospital  at  Chefoo.  Sometimes  the 
toes  fester.  Frequently  women  would  come  to  the 
hospital  suffering  so  much  that  they  implored  me  to 
amputate  the  painful  toes.  After  a while,  finding  they 
could  thus  obtain  relief  from  pain,  they  came  in  great 
numbers. 

Notwithstanding  this  pain  and  deformity,  I have 
found  it  a most  difficult  subject  with  which  to  deal. 
When  I have  proposed  to  undo  the  bandage  to  give 
relief,  even  veiy  little  girls  would  refuse,  and  say,  ‘ Oh, 
no  ! we  could  not  let  you  do  so.  We  should  not  be  fit 
to  be  seen.’  Those  little  feet ! the  one  vanity  of  the 
Chinese  women.  They  are  not  vain  of  their  beautiful 
hair  or  of  their  lovely  complexions,  but  these  tiny  feet 
and  exqnisitely  embroidered  shoes  occupy  their  whole 
thousrhts.  Strange  that  thev  should  be  vain  of  such 

O O 

folly,  for  as  the  women  get  old  there  is  something  per- 
fectly repulsive  in  the  look  of  these  cramped,  disfigured 
feet.  At  all  times  their  gait  in  walking  is  simply  a 
kind  of  totter.  Yet  we  find  it  a matter  we  can  hardly 
touch,  and  as  it  does  not  involve  a question  of  morality, 
we  must  trust  to  gradual  enlightenment  and  to  the 
spread  of  Christian  principles. 


A FUNERAL  PROCESSION. 


217 


Passing  tlirough  Peking,  •n'e  were  charmed  by  the 
gay  appearance  of  everything.  W e pushed  slowly  on, 
and  after  traversing  miles  of  streets,  passing  legation 
after  legation,  we  arrived  at  the  premises  of  the  National 
Bible  Society  of  Scotland,  where  we  stayed. 


2i8 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

Peking — Its  plan,  buildings,  and  institutions — Its  social  economy — 
Improvements  since  18G6 — Railway  and  telegraph — Journey  by 
canal — Infanticide  not  common  in  Xorth  China — Tien-tsin — The 
Pei  ho — The  Taku  Forts— Chefoo. 

Peking  is  a twin  city : tlie  Tartar  portion  on  tlie 
nortlp  a square,  three  miles  each  side  : the  Chinese 
citj'  on  the  south,  an  oblong,  nearly  five  miles  by  two. 
Originally  it  must  have  been  a splendid  city,  lying 
as  it  does  on  a gentle  slope,  and  built  upon  a most 
eulighteued  plau.  It  is  a city  of  parallelograms,  with 
spacious  streets  cutting  each  other  at  right  angles.  It 
has  an  abundant  find  never-fiiiling  water  supply  from  the 
western  hills,  large  lakes,  a canal  running  through  the 
citv,  and  a good  system  of  drainage.  Notwithstanding 
its  present  dust,  dirt,  dilapidation,  and  cesspools,  it 
might  be  made  one  of  the  most  beautiful  capitals. 
Were  due  advantage  taken  of  the  several  rivers  which 
rise  in  the  semicircle  of  hills  on  the  north-west,  avenues 
. of  trees  might  shade  each  side  of  the  thoroughfares, 
and  there  might  be  running  streams  on  both  sides  of 
the  streets. 

It  is  a most  interesting  city  still,  with  its  elegant 
Prospect  Hill  in  the  centre,  adorned  with  clumps  of 
sluvdy  trees  and  numerous  arbours.  The  imperial  palaces. 


PEKING  AND  IPS  BUILDINGS. 


219 


the  palatial  residences,  the  handsome  legations,  the  altar 
to  the  IMost  High  God,  on  which,  every  year  at  the 
winter  solstice,  a red  heifer,  without  blemish  and  with- 
out spot,  on  whose  neck  the  yoke  has  never  passed,  is 
most  devoutly  offered  as  a whole  burnt  offering — the 
most  ancient  and  continuously  offered  religious  rite  that 
has  ever  existed  in  the  world — all  impress  the  traveller. 
He  gazes  wonderingly  at  the  elegant  triple-roofed 
dome  of  glistening  blue  raised  in  honour  of  Heaven, 
with  its  ancient  cult,  and  within  whose  glass  Venetians 
of  sapphire  blue  there  stands  no  idol,  but  only  a tablet 
to  the  Supreme  Ruler  of  the  universe ; at  its  great 
reception  halls,  its  ornamental  gateways,  its  pagodas,  and 
dagobas,  bell  and  drum  towers  for  time  and  fire  signals. 
He  meets  with  much  to  interest  him  at  the  altar  to 
Earth,  at  the  temples  to  the  Sun  and  Moon,  and  the 
shrine  to  Agriculture.  The  Lama  University,  with  its 
four  courses  of  study,  and  its  resident  students  (Lamas), 
ranging  from  thirteen  to  fifteen  hundred  ; its  morning 
devotions,  with  its  gorgeous  ritual  and  wondrous  deep 
bass  music.  Then  there  are  the  Hanlin  College,  or 
Imperial  Academy,  the  College  of  Medicine,  govern- 
ment schools  where  young  men  designed  as  inter- 
preters are  taught  Manchu,  Mongol,  Thibetan,  Cochin- 
Chinese,  Turkish,  and,  formerU,  the  Burmese  and 
Newara  languages.  These  are  now  all  eclipsed  by  the 
Tung  AVen  Kwan  (Peking  College),  where  the  chief 
European  languages  are  taught,  and  the  various 
sciences  of  the  AVest.  There  are  also  carefully  kept 
imperial  libraries,  the  catalogue  of  one  alone  occupying 
two  hundred  volumes. 

Peking  also  presents  a splendid  field  for  the  archaeo- 
logist : many  of  its  most  famous  sacred  and  imperial 


220 


PEKING  AND  ITS  INDUSTRIES. 


buildings  being  fac-similes  of  ancient  structures  dating 
from  B.C.  1200  to  B.C.  800,  abounding  in  relics  of  all 
descriptions,  sucli  as  tlie  stone  drums,  possessing  a 
history  of  2,500  years ; the  eleven  bells  of  the  Chow 
dynasty,  B.C.  1200  to  B.C.  220;  the  eighteen  tripods, 
the  standard  measure  of  capacity,  and  imperial  dial ; 
the  famous  gallery  of  portraits  of  all  the  emperors  and 
empresses,  and  all  the  noted  statesmen  and  learned  men, 
from  the  earliest  historic  times  to  the  present  day. 

There  are  trilingual  and  tetralingual  marble  slabs  ; 
huge  printing  offices,  where  the  imperial  almanac  is 
printed  yearly  in  three  languages — IManchu,  jMongol, 
and  Chinese ; the  court  from  whence  the  daily  newspaper, 
called  the  ‘ Peking  Gazette,’  has  for  centuries  been  dis- 
tributed by  swift  couriers  all  over  the  empire,  where  it 
is  reprinted ; the  six  boards,  dating  from  a most  early 
period  : viz.  the  Boards  of  Civil  Office,  of  Eeveniie,  of 
Kites,  of  AYar,of  Works,  and  of  Punishments ; the  Tsungli 
Ya  IMen,  or  Foreign  Office.  In  addition  we  have  survivals 
of  customs  of  the  deepest  interest  to  the  antiquarian. 

No  less  interesting  to  the  student  of  human  nature 
are  its  varied  industries.  Its  Paternoster  Row,  where 
there  are  huge  book-stores  with  books  marvellous  for 
size  ; national  histories  and  geographies,  which  for  ful- 
ness and  accuracy  entirely  eclipse  all  other  nations. 
There  are  also  all  the  trades  necessarj*  to  civilisation — 
workers  in  metal,  pewter,  brass,  iron.  There  are  places 
where  carts  stand  for  hire,  not  unlike  the  cab-stands  of 
London.  There  are  many  objects  of  interest  in  the 
social  economy  of  the  city — its  system  of  police,  its 
system  of  lighting,  perfect  in  theory,  its  fire  and  time 
signal  towers ; its  clubs,  Avhere  literary  men  have  their 
wine  parties,  and  wit  flashes  fx’eely ; its  caravanserais, 


ITS  SOCIAL  ECONOMY. 


221 


restaurants  of  wondrous  size ; its  encampments  of  tlie 
various  nationalities  of  tlie  East,  sucli  as  tlie  Mongol 
encampment,  the  Thibetan,  the  Corean,  the  Loo-chooan, 
the  Cochin-Chinese,  Burmese,  and  the  Xepaulese,  with 
their  diverse  costumes  and  equipages  which  make 
Peking  unique  among  the  cities  of  the  East. 

Then  there  are  the  tremendous  granaries,  the  resi- 
dences of  the  Manchus  of  the  eight  banners,  and  the 
various  ^Mongol  banners.  ■ 

Xor  are  these  people  wholly  material ; they  have  spirit- 
ualistic halls,  where  seances  are  held,  spirit-rapping, 
spirit-writing,  volumes  of  poetry  written  by  spirits,  astro- 
logj*,  divination,  j ugglery,  and  all  the  occult  sciences  so 
much  prized  by  those  whose  minds  are  dark  and  unrestful . 

There  are  also  benevolent  and  charitable  institutions, 
such  as  foundling  hospitals,  asylums  for  the  blind, 
hosi^itals  for  the  relief  of  the  aged,  and  a dispensary  for 
coffins  for  the  poor.  These  institutions  may  not  be  so 
efficiently  carried  out  as  one  could  wish,  but  the  germ 
is  there,  and  is  a proof  of  the  considerate  and  liberal 
character  of  the  Chinese. 

On  this  occasion  I observed  many  signs  of  manifest 
improvement  since  my  last  visit  in  18GG.  There  were 
gas-works  erected  by  the  Inspectoi’-General,  which  now 
light  up  the  premises  of  the  Imperial  Customs.  There  was 
a brisker  trade,  and  the  shops  were  in  better  order,  both 
as  to  stock  and  decoration.  There  were  fewer  unin- 
habited houses,  and  many  more  dwellings  were  in  pro- 
cess of  repair.  This  process  of  renovation  will  probably 
go  on,  and  while  these  pages  are  passing  through  the 
press  news  has  reached  us  of  old  prejudices  gi\dng  way. 
Railways  have  been  publicly  and  officially  sanctioned  by 
the  Government,  and  there  is  a probability  of  two  great 


222 


IN  A ^EDAN  CltAlli. 


trunk  lines  being  laid,  one  from  Peking  to  Canton,  tlie 
other  from  Shanghai  to  North-west  China.  The  world- 
Avide  netAVork  of  telegraphy  has  already  throAAm  its  first 
tAA'O  lines  into  the  city  of  Peking,  one  for  official  de- 
spatches into  the  Tartar  city,  the  other  for  business  pur- 
poses into  the  Chinese  city. 

"We  dismissed  our  shendzles  at  Peking,  and  after 
spending  some  time  there,  started  homewards  rid  the 
canal  and  the  Pei  hoh  PiA’er.  A kind  friend  lent  me  a 
sedan  chair,  as  AA’e  had  former  experiences  of  the  miseries 
of  being  jolted  OA^er  the  tAA'elA’e  miles  of  paA’ed  aA'enue 
that  lie  betAA’een  the  city  gate  of  Peking  and  Tung  CIioaa’, 
AA'here  AA*e  hired  a boat. 

We  found  the  dust  a serious  incoiwenience,  but  our 
coolies  AA'ere  stapA'art  felloAA’s,  and  marched  along  at  a 
rapid  rate.  These  men  declared  to  me,  and  persisted  in 
the  speech,  that  they  could  AA’alk  faster  AA'ith  the  chair 
than  AA’ithout  it,  as  the  impetus  of  the  chair  SAA'ung  them 
along.  Four  coolies  AA'e  had,  and  they  carried  by  turns. 
They  brought  tAA'o  tiny  donkeys,  and  rode  them  AA'hen 
relieA'ed  from  the  chair. 

I AA'as  alone,  and  the  coolies  made  an  attempt  at 
being  most  polite  and  considerate.  Wherever  they 
stopped  to  drink  tea  they  invariably  brought  out  in  a 
fine  porcelain  cup  tea  for  the  lady,  and  refused  to  take 
payment ; so  I in  my  turn  invested  in  some  tempting- 
looking  cakes  for  the  benefit  of  the  party,  and  we  had 
quite  a sociable  time. 

We  reached  the  canal,  and  here  left  the  ‘ old  high- 
Avaj’s.’  There  Avas  no  difficulty  in  hiring  a boat ; the 
trouble  was  to  get  it  started.  The  boatmen  promised 
to  set  off  in  the  afternoon,  but  by  various  manoeuATes 
they  managed  to  detain  us.  There  seemed  no  hope  of 


INFANTICIDE. 


223 


ffettinsr  tlie  crew  too'etlier  : first  one  man  was  missing — 

‘ Oh,  lie  had  gone  to  purchase  vegetables  ’ ; then  another 
went  in  search  of  him  ; finally  the  missing  man  returned, 
but  the  searcher  did  not,  and  a third  man  disappeared, 
so  they  detained  us  till  the  morning.  I did  not  regret 
the  detention,  as  I made  friends  with  the  women  and 
children  in  the  neighbouring  boats.  On  very  many  of  the 
boats  there  were  whole  families  living.  Healthy,  happy- 
looking  children  were  plentiful,  th  'ir  mothers  evidently 
proud  when  the  little  ones  were  talked  to.  Domestic 
discipline  also  was  occasionally  administered  as  the 
bairns  refused  to  go  to  sleep ; and  no  wonder,  for  few  of 
them  had  seen  a foreign  lady.  Infant  Celestials  are  not 
as  a rule  cherubic,  but  sunny  infancy  is  sweet  all  the 
world  over. 

I have  often  been  questioned  as  to  the  prevalence  of 
infanticide.  In  the  north  of  China  I have  not  found 
any  organised  infanticide,  and  I have  found  parents 
making  most  heroic  efforts  to  bring  up  their  little  ones. 
I have  come  on  cases  of  mothers  dying  and  lea\fing  in- 
fants who  I fear  got  small  chance  of  living  from  their 
relatives.  Among  all  the  women  I have  questioned  in 
Shan-tung  only  one  confessed  to  having  destroyed  her 
infant,  a girl,  and  she  did  so  to  leave  herself  free  to  be- 
come a wet-nurse.  Of  the  native  women  admitted  to  the 
Church,  not  one  had  a tale  of  infanticide  to  regret,  though 
many  with  tearful  eyes  spoke  of  having  lost  three,  four, 
and  five  .children  by  that  dreadful  scourge,  small-pox. 

The  idea  of  infanticide  is  developed  by  the  fact  that 
the  Chinese  believe  that  a child  dying  young  has  no 
personal  soul,  and  is  only  inhabited  by  a vagrant  soul. 
The  officers  of  justice  from  Hades  come  and  capture  the 
runaway  spirit ; hence  when  a child  dies  under  two 


224 


JOURNEY  BY  CANAL. 


years  of  age  tliey  take  no  tliouglit  for  tlie  poor  little 
body  ; it  is  not  interred  in  tlie  family  burying-ground, 
but  generally  given  to  some  coolie,  wbo  for  forty  cask 
(about  twopence  English)  promises  to  put  it  away ; and 
I know  of  two  cases  when  the  faithless,  opium-smoking 
fellow  laid  the  little  body  down  on  a dust-heap  close  bj'. 
Those  who  have  travelled  widely  amd  mingled  with 
Chinese  most  intimately  in  North  China,  found  that  it 
was  not  practised  there.  It  unfortunately  existed  on  some 
parts  of  the  seaboard  which  were  first  known  to  the  outer 
world,  and  hence  the  idea  that  the  crime  was  prevalent 
all  over  China.  We  all  know  that  it  was  our  blessed 
Saviour  who  made  infant  life  sacred  when  ‘ He  took  the 
little  ones  in  His  arms,  put  His  hands  on  them,  and 
blessed  them  ’ ; and  where  His  love  is  unknown  the  care 
for  childhood  is  not  very  active.  The  educated  Chinese 
ai'e  ashamed  of  infanticide,  and  in  almost  every  city 
have  provided  foundling  hospitals ; and  also  to  relieve 
the  poor  of  the  expense  of  interment  the  Government 
provides  towers  outside  of  cities  where  dead  infants 
may  be  placed. 

After  all  the  infant  laughter  and  tears  had  been 
cpiieted  we  sat  on  the  prow  of  our  boat  and  enjoyed  the 
glorious  moonlight;  we  admired  the  picturesque  groups 
of  boatmen  seated  round  their  blazing  fires,  where  in 
immense  caldrons  the  supper  was  being  prepared,  and 
Avas  ladled  out  hot  and  steaming;  very  palatable  it 
looked.  A Chinaman  is  careful  to  have  his  meals  com- 
fortable, and  has  a horror  of  cold  Auctuals. 

In  the  morning  there  came  the  stir  of  unmooring 
and  getting  out  from  the  numerous  boats  around  us. 
Those  remaining  were  veiy  apathetic,  and  not  in  the  least 
inclined  to  assist  those  who  were  endeavouring  to  get  out 
of  the  maze.  Amid  many  threats  by  the  boatmen  to  cut 


TlEN-TSm. 


225, 


ropes  unless  tliej'  were  pulled  up,  and  a good  deal  of 
scolding,  we  at  last  got  into  the  open  stream,  and  were 
among;  the  first  of  a lon»  string  of  these  river  boats.  We' 
had  the  wind  against  us,  so  our  progress  was  slow ; how- 
ever, we  were  repaid  for  this  by  being  fortunate  enough 
to  meet  a squadron  of  junks  conveying  a portion  of  the 
Government  rice  to  Peking.  They  passed  us  at  full 
sail,  and  it  was  really  a fine  sight  to  see  the  whole 
fleet  as  we  did  on  that  lovely  summer  day.  We  glided 
along  the  canal,  made  romantic  by  the  name  of  Kublai 
Khan,  and  by  all  the  pleasant  memories  of  his  capital, 
the  old-world  Kambalu.  It  seemed  to  me,  after  the 
fatigues  of  the  shendzle,  to  be  almost  the  perfection  of 
travelling,  to  sit  sheltered  from  the  sun,  yet  able  to 
view  all  that  is  going  on  as  junk  after  junk  in  full  sail 
passed,  up  the  river. 

All  the  way  to  the  city  of  Tien-tsin  these  grain  junks 
passed  as  close  to  each  other  as  they  could  sail  with  safety. 

Tien-tsin  is  a large  and  very  busy  city,  reported  to 
be  the  refuge  of  the  offscourings  of  the  capital,  scoundrels 
who  find  it  inconvenient  to  be  too  near  the  seat  of  law 
and  order. 

Tien-tsin  is  also  of  unenviable  fame  in  regard  to  the 
sad  massacre  of  the  sisters  of  mei’cy  and  other  foreigners 
in  1870.  Here  there  is  a Chinese  arsenal,  superintended 
by  foreigners,  gas-works,  &c.  It  is  also  the  head-quarters 
of  his  Excellency  Li  Hung  Chung,  the  most  notable 
man  in  China,  the  man  who  best  understands  the 
strength  and  the  weakness  of  the  empire. 

About  a mile  from  the  native  city  of  Tien-tsin  is  the 
foreign  settlement,  a pleasant  place,  well  laid  out  with 
good  roads  and  a handsome  esplanade,  or  what  in  China 
is  called  a ‘ bund,’  nicely  planted  with  trees. 

p 


226 


THE  PEI  HO. 


We  found  we  were  just  in  time  to  catch  our  favourite 
steamer,  the  8in  Nan  Zing.  Here  we  were  in  civilisa- 
tion as  to  the  steamer ; but  the  river  is  so  narrow  and 
so  winding  that  the  first  thing  done  after  we  got  on 
board  was  to  turn  her  round  by  means  of  a rope  fastened 
to  a post  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river ; and  funny 
she  looked,  with  her  stem  and  stern  straight  across  the 
stream.  Bend  after  bend  we  reach  in  the  river,  and 
always  the  same  process  is  repeated  : by  means  of  a 
rope  and  a post  on  shore  the  steamer  is  twisted  round 
to  face  down  the  stream. 

A very  little  trouble  would  straighten  and  deepen 
the  Pei  ho,  but  the  Chinese  know  that  it  is  not  in 
their  interest  to  render  their  capital  easy  of  access. 
One  high  official,  a marine  mandarin,  told  me  that 
‘ each  bend  in  that  river  was  worth  a couple  of  ironclads 
to  the  Chinese  Government.’  And  until  justice  rules 
the  world,  or,  what  will  sooner  come,  until  China  has 
a navy  that  can  cope  with  all  the  Western  Powers, 
she  wisely  keeps  her  Pei  ho’s  bends  and  double-bends. 
The  ironclads  she  is  rich  enough  to  buy,  but  what  years 
it  will  take  ere  she  can  have  sailors  and  marines  with 
bone  and  muscle  hardened,  and  hearts  made  brave 
enough  to  get  the  title  that  our  seamen  rejoice  in ! 

The  winding  course  of  the  river  had  caused  so  many 
detentions  that  we  were  afraid  of  being  too  late  to  cross 
the  Taku  bar,  where  the  celebrated  fights  took  place 
in  1858-60.  Ultimately  the  forts  were  captured  by 
the  allied  forces,  but  afterwards  returned  to  the  Chinese. 
These  forts  are  now  repaired,  and  said  to  be  very  strong 
— the  best  national  defences  the  Chinese  possess — of  far 
greater  importance  than  the  forts  of  the  IMin  River  at 
Foochow,  or  the  Woosung  forts  near  the  mouth  of  the 


APPROACHING  CHEFOO. 


227 


Sliangliai  River.  Off  tlie  Taku  forts  were  lying  several 
beautiful  little  gun-boats,  tlie  first  of  what  is  now  called 
the  Alphabetical  fleet,  they  being  named  by  the  letters 
nf  the  Greek  alphabet.  I suppose  these  must  have  been 
Alpha,  Beta,  &c.  They  are  beautifully  fitted,  painted 
white,  and  rested  on  the  water  like  gigantic  sea-birds. 
These  vessels  are  most  valuable,  as  they  cany^  good  guns, 
and  are  in  eveiy  way  adapted  for  the  shallow  bays  and 
rivers  on  the  Chinese  coast. 

Passing  the  Custom  House  we  reached  the  bar, 
fortunately  just  in  time  to  get  across,  although,  by  the 
mud  we  stirred  up,  I believe  our  worthy  captain  brought 
his  steamer  partly  over-land.  Two  larger  steamers 
were  lying,  one  outside  the  bar  coming  up  the  river,  the 
other  inside  the  bar  going  down.  We  left  them  there, 
smiling  at  each  other  like  rival  beauties. 

This  bar  is  a great  grievance  to  the  mercantile  com- 
munity in  the  coasting  trade.  Very  little  work,  they 
say,  with  a dredger  would  keep  a clear  channel,  as  the 
bar  is  only  the  deposit  from  the  river  and  the  silt  of 
sand  from  the  tide.  The  Chinese,  however,  are  not  i;n- 
mindful  that  vessels  other  than  the  valuable  merchant- 
man would  find  a ready  passage ; while  with  the  bar, 
guarded  by  the  Taku  forts,  nations  who  are  fond  of 
removing  their  neighbours’  landmarks  would  take  some 
time  for  consideration  ere  they  would  risk  a run  to 
Peking.  The  Mian  Tau  Islands  lay  brightened  by  the 
morning  sun  as  we  passed,  and  Chefoo  Bluff  looked  its 
best  as  we  again  neared  Chefoo,  and  recognised  the  old 
familiar  smoke-tower. 


SpoUiitmoode  <t-  Co.,  Printers,  yew-street  Square,  Londcn. 


RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY’S  LIST. 


THE  MARQUIS  OF  LORyE'S  NEW  BOOK. 


ci-iii  iM'iAN  i'lLK.  [Reduced f I'OiTi 


i^lABADIAH  PiCTUGES. 


DraAvn  with  Pen  and  Pencil.  By 


the  Rt.  lion,  the  JIarquis  of  LonxE,  K.n..  late  Oovernor-General  of 
Canada,  t nifonn  with  “ En"lisli  I’ictures,"  “ Freneh  Pictures,”  etc. 
Illustrated  with  En^avings  from  Sketches  hy  the  Author,  Sidney  Hall, 
and  others.  Imperial  8vo.  8s.  handsomely  hound  in  cloth,  gilt  edges; 
or  in  morocco,  2,'is.  The  new  volume  of  the  Pen  ami  Pencil  Series. 

LONDON:  56,  PATERNOSTER  ROW;  6.5,  ST.  PAUL'S  ClIURCII YARD ; 


AND  161,  PICCADILLY. 


Brighton : Western  Road. — Manchester : Corjmration  Street. — Liverpool : Slater  Street. 


Post  Office  Orders  to  be  made  payable  to  JosEi'H  Tarn,  at  the  Chief  Office,  London. 


LONDON:  56,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


THE  RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY'S  LIST. 


RECENT  BIOGRAPHY. 


The  Life  of 

Jean  Fre- 
deric Ober- 
lin,  Pastor  of 
the  Ban  de  h\ 
Roche.  By 
Mrs.  JOSEPH- 

i.neE.butler. 
1 1 1 u s t r a t ed. 
With  Mai>  of 
the  Bail  de  la 
Roclie.  3s.  (id. 
cloth. 

Religious 

Topography 
of  England. 


WlI.LIAM 

Reduced  from 

By  S.  B.  PattISON. 


Crown  Bvo,  2s.  6d.  cloth  boards. 

“ Here  we  have  a sort  of  Ilohj 
Gazetteer.  Places  are  mentioned  alpha- 
betically, and  those  incidents  mentioned 
which  give  them  a religious  history. 
This  makes  a most  interesting  volume.'' 
— Rev.  C.  H.  Spurgeon. 


WILBERFOECE. 
‘Leaders  in  Modern  Philanthropy.” 

Short  Biographies  for  the 

People.  Contains  Biographies  and 
Portraits  of  Luther,  Calvin,  Farel, 
Melancthon,  Rollock,  Wycliffe,  An- 
selm, Wesley,  Durer,  Dr.  .Tohnson, 
Knox,  and  John  Hus.  Is.  6d.  cloth 
boards. 

AVell  fitted  for  family  reading,  for 
school  libraries  and  prizes. 


Leaders  in  Modern  Philan- 
thropy. By  the  Rev.  W.  G.  Blaikie, 
D.D.  With  Fifteen  Fine  Portraits. 
Cloth  boards,  5s. 

The  object  of  these  Biographical 
Sketches  is  to  show  that  the  gi-eat  leaders 
in  modern  philanthropic  laboure  have 
been  true  Christians,  and  that  their 
Christianity  was  the  mainspring  and 
support  of  their  self-denying  toil. 

St.  Augustine  : 

His  Life  and  Times.  By 
the  Rev.  R.  Wheler 
Bush,  m.a..  Rector  of 
St.  Alphage,  London 
Wall,  and  .Author  of 
“An  Introduction  to 
the  Pentateuch,”  etc. 

Crown  svo.  3s.  Gd. 
cloth  boards. 

“ A well  - written 
account  of  the  great 
man.  ’ — Guard iu n. 

Luther  Anec- 

dotes: Memorable 

Sayings  and  Doings  of 
JIartin  Luther.  Ga- 
thered from  his  Books, 

Lettei-s,  ami  History. 

By  Dr.  .Maiaul-AV, 

Editorof  ‘-  rile  Leisui’O 
Hour.”  With 
1 1 lustrations. 

Crown  «vo. 

Is.  Gd.  cloth 
boards. 

“ A charming 
little  book,  not 
too  big,  not 
dull.” — Church- 


Life  and  Times  of  Wycliffe. 

AVith  Portrait,  Illustrations,  and  Fac- 
simile of  Wycliffe's  Bible.  Crown  8vo. 
2s.  Gd.  cloth  boards,  gilt  edges. 

Wycliffe  Anecdotes,  Compiled 

by  the  Rev.  S.  G.  Green,  p.d.  Por- 
trait and  Illustrations.  IGmo.  Is.  Gd. 
cloth  boards. 

The  Life  of  Hannah  More. 

A Lady  of  Two 
Centuries.  By 
Anna  J.  Buck- 
land.  With 
I’ortraits.  Im- 
perial IGmo. 
3s.  cloth  boards. 

Worthies  of 
Science. 

Memoirs  of 
Christian  Scien- 
tific Men.  By 
the  Rev.  John 
Stoughton, 
D.D.,  Author  of 
“ Homes  and 
Haunts  of  Lu- 
ther,’ “Foot- 
prints of  Italian 
Kelorniers,”etc. 
Crown  bvo.  4s. 
cloth  boarils. 


LONDON:  56,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


THE  RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY'S  LIST. 


{Reduced  from 

The  Mela  at  Tulsipur. 

Glimpses  of  Missionaiy  Life 
ami  Work  in  India.  By  the 
Rev.  B.  H.  Badley,  ji.a 
4s.  cloth  gilt. 

Jlelas  are  great  heathen 
religions  festivals  held  in  many 
parts  of  India,  and  freciuented  by 
great  mnltitudes. 

Among’  the  Mongols. 

By  the  Rev.  James  Gilmoek, 
M.A.,  of  Pekin.  With  Map  and 
numerous  Engrardngs.  Fourth 
Thousand.  6s.  cloth. 

Short  Chapters  on  Buddhism  Past  and  Present.  By  the 

Right  Rev.  J.  H.  Titcomb,  d.d.,  First  Bishop  of  Rangoon.  3s.  cloth  boards. 

Our  Eastern  Sisters,  and  their  Missionary  Helpers.  By 

Haeriei  Warner  Ellis.  2s.  Cd.  cloth.  “A  very  interesting  book.  "—Queen. 

Mahomet  and  Islam.  A Sketch  of  the  Prophet’.s  Life,  from 

original  sources,  and  a Brief  Outline  of  his  Religion.  By  Sir  William  Muir, 
K.C.S.I.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  formerly  Lieutenaut-Govemor  of  the  North-West  Provinces 
of  India  ; Author  of  “The  Life  of  Mahomet,”  “Annals  of  the  Early  Caliphate," 
etc.  With  Illustrations  and  a large  Map  of  Arabia.  Crown  8vo.  4s.  cloth  boards. 


LOXDOX:  56,  PATERXOSTER  ROW. 


RECENT  MISSIONARY  BOOKS. 

The  History  of  Protestant  Missions  in  India  from  their 

Commencement,  in  1706,  to  1882.  By  the  Rev.  SI.  A.  Sheering,  m. a.,  ll.b. 
Newly  Revised  and  brought  doivn  to  date,  by  the  Rev.  E.  Storrow,  formerly  of 
Benares.  With  four  Slaps.  Crown  8vo.  6s.  cloth  boards. 

The  only  complete  sketch  of  the  history  and  present  state  of  Slissions  in  India. 


THE  RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY'S  LIST. 


SCIENCE  AND  NATURAL  HISTORY. 


The  Honey  Bee:  Its  Nature,  Homos, 

and  Products.  By  W.  H.  Harris,  b.a.,  b.sc. 

With  Eighty-two  Illustrations.  Crown  Svo. 

5s.  cloth  boards. 

It  gives  in  an  interesting  popular  way,  all  that  is  known  about 
the  habits  and  nature  of  bees.  It  is  also  intended  as  a practical 
guide  for  b e-keepers. 

EleetPieity  and  its  Uses.  By  John  Muxeo,  of  ihc  Society  of 

Telegraph  Engineers  and  Electricians.  With  Engravings.  3s.  Cd.  cloth. 

“ We  have  here  a popular  but  clear  and  correct  account  of  electrical  science  in  all 
its  various  branches.  A work  of  this  kind  was  greatly  needed." — Journal  of  Science. 

“ The  work  is  extremely  well  got  up,  and  the  diagrams  are  far  above  the  average." 
Schoolntavter. 


The  Chain  of  Life  in  Geological  Time.  A Sketch  of  the  Origin 

and  .Succession  of  Animals  and  Plants.  By  J.  W.  Dawsox,  Ll-.b..  f.r.s.,  f.S.S.  etc. 
With  numerous  Illustrations.  6s.  6d.  cloth  boards.  • • . 

Contexts  ; Sources  and  Extent  of  our  Knowledge — Beginning  of  Life— The  Age  of 
Invertel>rates  of  the  Sea— The  Origin  of  Plant  Life  on  the  Land— The  Appearance 

of  Vertebrate  .Animals— The  First  Air-breathei-s — The  Empire  of  tlie  Great  Reptiles 

The  First  Forests  of  Modem  Tj-pe— The  Reign  of  Mammals— The  .Advent  of  Man.  the 
Present  and  the  Future. 


The  Midnight  Sky.  Familiar  Notes  on  the  Stars  and  Planets. 
By  Eiuvix  Dcxkix,  F.R.S.,  of  the  Royal  Observatory,  Greenwich.  With  Thirty- 
two  Star  ilaps  and  numerous  other  Illustrations.  Kew  and  Revised  Edition. 
Imperial  8vo.  7s.  Od.  cloth,  9s.  extra  boar<ls.  with  gilt  edges. 

“ I find  in  it  all  the  qualities  of  excellence  as  a book  : lucid,  perspicuous  at  a glance 
concise,  correct : completely  fulfiUing  its  purpose.' — Thomas  Carlyle.  ’ 

Ants  and  their  Ways.  By  the  Kev. 

W.  Farrax  White,  m.a.,  A'icarof  Stone- 
house,  Gloucestershire.  With  numerous 
Illustrations  and  a Complete  List  of  Genera 
and  Species  of  the  British  Ants.  5s.  cloth. 

“ We  can  safely  promise  to  all  who  have 
not  read  it,  that  a great  treat  is  in  store  for 
them  when  they  do." — Standard. 

“ Will  be  of  great  assistance  to  any  ento- 
mologist wishing  to  commence  the  study 
of  our  native  ants  ; while  as  an  interesting 
volume  for  the  general  reader,  or  as  a gift- 
book  for  young  people  with  a taste  for  natural 
history,  it  may  be  recommended  as  among 
the  very  best  of  its  kind.” — Xature. 

FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE. 


T'Wilight  Talks  ; or,  Easy  Lessons  on  Things  Around  us.  By 
Agxes  Giberxe.  With  Illustrations.  Is.  6d.  cloth  boards. 

“ The  elements  of  physics  simply  and  pleasingly  put ; it  may  lie  called  a dose  of 
physics  with  the  physic  taken  out  of  it."—Hev.  C.  II.  Spurgeon. 

Children’s  Flowers.  The  Friends  of  their  Puimhles  and  Plav. 

With  fine  Floral  Illustrations  by  Giacomelli  and  AVhtmper.  2s.  6d.  cloth  boards. 
A series  of  pleasantly  written  and  instructive  papers  on  the  most  familiar  wild  flowers. 


LONDON:  56,  PATERNOSTER  ROIV. 


7'HE  RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY’S  LIST. 


BY-PATHS  OF  BIBLE  KNOWLEDGE. 

Babylonian  Life  and  History.  By  E.  A.  Wallis  Budge,  b.a., 

Camb.,  Assistant  in  the  Department  of  Oriental  Antiquities,  British  Museum. 
Illustrated.  3s.  cloth  boards.  “ An  admirable  addition  to  this  e.\ceUent  scries 
of  ‘ By-Paths  of  Bible  Knowledge.' " — Saturday  Review. 

Egyptian  Life  and  History  as  illustrated  by  the  Monuments. 

With  a Chapter  on  the  Contact  of  Egypt  and  Israel.  By  M.  E.  H.irkxess, 
Author  of  " .Assyrian  Life  and  History?'  With  Illustrations.  3s.  cloth  boards. 


Fresh  Light 

from  the  An- 
cient Monu- 
ments. By  A. 
H.  Sayce,  M.A., 
Deputy  I’rofes- 
sor  of  Compara- 
tive Philology. 
O.vford,  etc. 
With  Facsimiles 
from  Photo- 
graphs. 3s. 
cloth.  Second 
Edition,  revised, 
noiv  ready. 

“ A book  whose 
v.alue  is  not  to  be 
estimated  by  its 
size."  — Saturday 
R view.  “All  who 
wish  to  under- 
stand the  Bible, 
and  all  who  take 
an  interest  in  an- 
cient h i s 1 0 ry, 
ought  to  procure 
it."  — Leeds  .Mer- 
cury. 

Cleopatra’s 
Needle.  A 
History  of  the 
London  Obelisk, 
with  an  Exposi- 
tion of  the  Hie- 
roglyphics. By 
theRev..L  King, 
Lecturer  for  the 
Palestine  Explo- 
ration Fund. 
With  Illustra- 
tions. Crown 
8vo.  2s.  6d.  cloth 
boards. 


Reduced  from  '‘Babylonian.  Life  and  History." 


Assyrian  Life  and  History.  By  M.  E.  Harkness.  With  an 

Introduction  by  Reginald  Stdakt  Poole.  Illustrated.  2s.  6d.  cloth  boards. 

“ There  are  chapters  on  the  Assyiian  writing,  Assyrian  literature,  religion,  art, 
architecture,  and  domestic  life,  all  excellent  in  their  kind,  and  giving,  eacli  in  tlie 
space  of  a few  pages,  the  sort  of  knowledge  that  is  likely  to  be  most  useful  and  most 
acceptable  to  the  ordinary  reader." — St.  James’s  Gazette. 


Recent  Discoveries  on  the  Temple  Hill  at  Jerusalem.  By 

the  Rev.  J.  King,  m.a..  Authorised  Lecturer  to  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund. 
With  Maps,  Plans,  and  Illustrations.  8vo.  2s.  6d.  cloth  boards. 

A popular  sketch  of  the  Discoveries  made  on  or  about  the  Temple  Hill  at  Jerusalem 
during  the  last  twenty  years. 


LONDON:  56,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


THE  RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY’S  LIST. 


TABLE 

BOOKS. 
8/-  each. 


In  cloth,  gilt 


edges. 


Op  25  - hand- 
somely bound  in 
morocco,  extra. 

See  also  the 
Maequis  opLorke’s 
Kew  Book  on  page  1 
of  this  List. 

English  Pic- 
tures. Drawn 
with  Pen  and  Pen- 
cil. By  the  late 
Rev.  Samuel 
Mannikg,  LLP., 
and  the  Eev.  S G. 
Green,  d.d.  With 
Coloured  p'rontis- 
piece  and  numer- 
ous Wood  Engrav- 
ings. 


Sea  Pictures.  Drawn  Mdtli  Pen  and  Pencil.  P>y  James  Macaulay, 

M.A.,  M.D.,  Eilitor  of  the  “ Leisure  Uour,”  etc.  Kr.  RUSKIN  says  : " This  beautiful 

book  is  far  the  best  / have  ever  seen  on  its  subject.” 

Scottish  Pictures.  Drawn  witli  Pen  and  Pencil.  By  Dr.  S.  G. 

Green.  Profusely  Illustrated.  “ This  volume  will  be  prized  in  Scotland  as  an 
evidence  of  what  Scotland  is,  and  out  of  Scotland  as  affording  knowledge  of 
places  and  of  sceneiy  of  singular  l)eauty.' — ScotSina7i.  “ An  excellent  book  for 
the  drawing-room  table." — St.  James’)!  Gazette. 

Pictures  from  the  German  Fatherland.  Drawn  with  Pen  and 

Pencil.  By  the  Rev.  Samuel  G.  Green,  p.p.  With  fine  Engravings. 

French  Pictures.  Drawn  tvitli  Pen  and  Pencil.  By  the  Bev. 

Samuel  G.  Green,  d.d.  tVith  150  tine  Engravings. 

American  Pictures.  Drawn  with  Pen  and  Pencil.  By  the  late 

Rev.  Samuel  Manning,  ll.d.  New  Edition.  Profusely  Illustrated. 

Swiss  Pictures.  Drawn  with  Pen  and  Pencil.  By  the  late  Rev. 

Samuel  Manning,  ll.d. 

Indian  Pictures.  DrawTi  tvith  Pen  and  Pencil.  By  the  Rev. 

William  ItitwicK,  m.a.  Profusely  Illustrated  with  fine  Engravings. 

Italian  Pictures.  Drawn  with  Pen  and  Pencil.  By  the  late  Rev. 

Samuel  Manning,  ll.d.  New  Edition.  Revised.  Profusely  Illustrated. 

“ Those  Holy  Fields.”  Palestine  Illustrated  hy  Pen  and  Pencil. 

By  the  late  Rev.  Samuel  AIanning,  ll.d.  tVith  numerous  Engravings. 

The  Land  of  the  Pharaohs.  Egypt  and  Sinai.  Illu.strated  hy 

Pen  and  Pencil.  By  Rev.  Samuel  Manning,  ll.d.  tVith  fine  Engravings. 
Pictures  from  Bible  Lands.  Drawn  with  Pen  and  Pencil. 
Edited  by  the  Eev.  S.  G.  Green,  d.d.  tVitii  fine  Engravings. 


LONDON:  56,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


THE  RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY'S  LIST. 


LONDON:  56,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


NEW  ILLUSTRATED  STORY  BOOKS. 


THE  "SUNFLOWERS"  SERIES. 


A series  of  books  intended  for  adults  rather  than  children.  In  this  series  an  attempt 
will  be  made  to  supply  books  which  shall  not  only  interest  as  well- written  stories 
that  afford  studies  of  character  and  descriptions  of  events  and  scenes  likely  to 
rivet  the  attention,  but  which  shall  also  stimulate  serious  thouglit,  and  develop 
the  better  nature  of  those  who  shall  read  them. 

Sunflowers.  A Story  of  To-tlay.  By  G.  C.  Gedge.  With  Four 

Illustrations.  Crown  8vo.  3s.  6d.  cloth. 

Carola.  By  Hesba  Strettox,  Author  of  “ Jessica’s  First  Prayer,” 
etc.  With  Four  Illustrations.  Crown  Bvo.  3s.  6d.  cloth  boards. 


Lenore Annan 

dale’s  Story. 
By  E.  Everett 
Green,  Author 
of  “ Raul  Har- 
V a r d ' s C a m- 

paign,"  etc.  With 
Five  Illustrations 
by  Whvmper. 
Crown  8vo.  Cloth 
boards,  os. 


The  Doctor’s 

Experiment. 
By  the  Author  of 
“Under  Fire,” 
etc.  With  Illus- 
trations. 5s. 
cloth  gilt. 

A story  of  schoolboy 
life,  full  of  incident. 


Luther and Car 
dinal  Albrecht 
of  Mainz. 
Historic-  Bio  - 
graphical  Tale. 
Given  in  English 
by  Julie  .Sutter. 
With  Portraits. 
Crown  8vo.  5s. 
cloth  boards. 


Within  Sea  Walls ; or.  How  the  Dutch  kept  the  Faith.  By 
Elizabeth  H.  Walshe  and  Geo.  E.  Saroent.  With  Illustrations.  A most 
interesting  historical  tale.  4s.  6d.  cloth  gilt. 


Boy  and  Man : 

A Story  for  Old 
and  Young.  With 
numerous  Il- 
lustrations by 
French.  4s.  Im- 
perial lOmo. 
Cloth  gilt. 

Straight  to  the 

Mark.  A Story 
for  Old  and 
Y'oung.  By  the 
Rev.  T.  S.  Mil- 
lington, M.A., 
Author  of  " Boy 
and  Man,”  etc. 
Illustrations.  5s. 
Imperial  lOnio. 
Gilt  edges. 


Reduced  f rom  “ Lenore  Annandale’s  Story." 


THE  RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY’S  LIST. 


3/6  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKS. 


Saxby:  A Tale  of  the  Coinmon- 
wealth  Time.  P.y  F.mma  Leslie. 
Illustrated.  Cloth  gilt,  3s.  (id. 

An  interesting  liistoi  ical  tale. 


Ellen  Tremaine ; or,  The 

Poem  without  an  Ending.  By 
ilARiANNE  Filleul.  With  En- 
gravings. Crown  8vo.  3s.  Cd.  cloth 


A very  good  historical  story. 


Bede’s  Charity.  By  Hksba 

Stuetton.  CrownSvo.  3s.  Cd.  cloth 
hoards,  gilt  edges. 


Wind  and  Wave  fulfilling- 

His  Word.  A Story  of  the  Siege  of 
Leyden,  1574.  By  IIakuiette  E. 
Burch.  With  Engravings.  3s.  Cd. 
cloth  gilt. 


hoards,  gilt  edges. 

An  interesting  story  of  life  in  a West 
Country  fishing  village,  and  of  adven- 
tures on  the  ocean  ami  in  Australia. 


Apples  and  Oranges  : Fami- 
liar Talks  with  Children  on  Fruits. 
By  Airs.  Dyson,  author  of  “ Child- 
ren s Flowers,”  etc.  With  Engrav- 
ings. Crown  8vo.  3s.  Cd.  cloth 
hoards,  gilt  edges. 

Seven  Steps  Upward.  BylM. 

E.  Ropes  and  sai.e.m  II  am..  With 
Seven  Illustrations.  CI(j11i  hoards, 
gilt  edges,  3s.  Cd.  A scries  of  tales 
for  young  people  hy  tn  o well-known 
writers. 


4 - EACH. 

Lost  in  Egypt.  A Story 

from  I.ifc.  By  .Miss  M.  L. 
What  ELY.  4s.  cloth  gilt. 

Children  of  India. 

Written  for  the  Children  of 
England  hy  one  of  their 
F’riends.  With  Illustrations 
ami  Map.  4s.  gilt  edges. 

Under  Fire ; being  the 

story  of  a Boy’s  Battles  against 
Himself  and  other  Enemies. 
Illustrated.  4s.  gilt  edges. 


3'-  EACH. 

Through  the  Linn;  or, 

Miss  Temple’s  Wards.  By 
Agnes  Giuerne.  3s.  With 
Engravings,  cloth  gilt. 

Hid  in  the  Cevennes; 

or.  The  ilountain  Refuge.  A 
Story  of  a French  Protestant 
Girl.  With  Illustrations.  3s. 
cloth,  gilt. 

Onee  upon  a Time ; or, 

The  Boy's  Book  of  Adven- 
tures. 3s.  cloth. 


Reduced  from  “ Wind  mid  Wave  fiilfillinfi  His  IFord.” 


LONDON:  56,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


THE  RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY’S  LIST. 


2/6  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKS. 


The  Sure  Harvest.  Bj-  Mrs.  Cuote. 

A useiul  aiul  iiiterestiug  Stoiy  for 
Girls,  :1s.  Uil.  cloth. 

Three  Christmas  Eves.  By  the  Author 
of  ■■  Tlie  t'ottuge  ou  the  Shore, " etc. 
Illustrated.  2s.  Ud.  cloth  gilt. 

Elliott  Malcolm  s Chronicle.  The 
Story  of  a Scotch  Lassie.  W ith  Eu- 
graviugs.  2s.  Gd.  cloth  boards. 

All  e.vcelleiit  gift-book  for  servants. 

Angel  Meadow.  By  the  Author  of 
Field  Court.'  Illustrations.  2s. Gd. 
cloth.  ' 

Boys  will  be  Boys.  By  George  E.  Saegent. 

With  lllustralioiis.  2s.  Gd.  clotli  boards. 
Thoughtful  Joe.  and  how  he  Earned  his  Aaiiie. 
By  Airs,  i:  G ill  Lamb.  For  Little  Cliililreii. 
2s.  Gd.  cloth. 


Elsie's  Footprints;  or,  Jesus  your  Life, 
and  your  Life  for  Jesus.  By  Mrs. 
Lucasshabwell.  2s.  Gd.  cloth lioards. 
The  Moth  and  the  Candle  ; or,  Lucy 
Woodville  s Temptation.  2s.  Gd.  cloth. 
Old  Anthony's  Secret.  By  Sarah 
BoUPNEY.  2s.  Gd.  cloth  boards. 
Katie  Brightside,  and  how  she  made 
the  Best  of  Evei.i  lliiii';.  Large  tyiie. 
ABookfor  l.iiilc  Girls.  2s.  Gd.  cloth. 


Reduced  from  “ The  Sure  Harvest." 


The  Master’s  Service.  A Practical 
Guide  for  Girls.  2s.  Gd.  cloth. 

Ivy’s  Armour.  TVith  Engravings.  Il- 
lustrating Eph.  vi.  13-17.  2s.  Gd.  cloth. 

Free  to  Serve.  A Yoimg  Servant's 
Story.  By  E.  P..  G.vrratt.  2s.  Gd.  cloth. 


Golden  Sheaves ; or,  Grace  Reynold’s 
Work  for  the  JIaster.  2s.  Gd.  cloth. 

Olive’s  Story ; or.  Life  at  Eavenscliffe. 
By  Airs.  O.  F’.  WALTON.  2s.  Gd.  cloth. 

Children’s  Daily  Bread.  Picture,  Text, 
and  Ver.se  for  every  Day.  2s.  Gd.  cloth. 


LONDON:  56,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


THE  RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY'S  LIST. 


LONDON:  56,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


2I-  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKS. 


The  Secret  Room.  By  Miss  Pocklixg- 
TON.  Illustrated.  2s.  cloth  boards. 

An  unusually  well-^vritten  story  of  tlie 
time  of  Queen  Mary.  The  tale  is  well 
conceived  and  the  little  book  is  full  of 
■•  aluatile  reading. 


Seduced  from  " In  London  Fields. 

Little  Ben  Hadden  ; or,  Do  Eight, 
fhatever  conies  of  it.  By  M".  H.  G. 
Kingston.  With  Illustrations.  Crown 
8vo.  2s.  cloth. 

Sunday  Pictures  for  the  Little  Ones. 
M ith  Eighty-four  Coloured  Pictures. 
2s.  cloth  gUt. 


Great  Voya- 
gers. Their 
Adventures 
and  Discover- 
ies. 2s.  cloth. 


BY  HESBA  STRETTON. 

Author  of  “ Jessica’s  First  Prayer. 

2s.  each.  Crown  Svo,  cloth  boards. 

A Thorny  Path.  Illustrated. 

Pilgrim  Street.  Illustrated. 

Enoch  Roden's  Training.  Illus- 
trated. 

Fern's  Hollow.  Illustrated. 

Fishers  of  Derby  Haven.  Illus- 
trated. 

Children  of  Cloverley.  Illus- 
trated. 


:ity  Sparrows,  and  who  cared  for 
them.  By  Kuth  Lynn.  2s.  cloth. 

Harice  Egerton’s  Life  Story.  By  A. 
Lysier.  2s.  cloth. 

Bible  Picture  Stories.  Full  of  Coloured 
Pictures.  2s.  cloth  gilt. 


In  London  Fields.  A Story  of  the 
Lights  and  Shadows  of  a Child's  Life. 
By  Gglanton  Thorne.  With  Engrav- 
ings. Crown  Svo.  2s.  cloth  boards. 

A simple,  unpretending  story  of  a 
child's  experiences  in  the  East  of  London. 


Hester  Len- 
nox; or, Seek- 
ing a Life 
Motto.  By 
Howe  Ben- 
NiNG,  Author 
of  “Quiet 
Comei's,’'  etc. 
With  Illustra- 
tions. An  in- 
te  resting 
book  for 
thoughtful 
Girls.  2 s. 
cloth. 


Drierstock. 
A Tale  of  Mis- 
sion Work  on 
the  American 
Frontier.  2s. 
cloth. 


God's  Gifts  to 
Two;  or, 
ilargarct 
Red  fern’s 
Discipline. 
2s.  cloth. 


Pau  1 Har- 
vard's Cam- 
paign.  Il- 
lustrated. 2s. 
cloth. 


THE  RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY'S  I/ST. 


1/6  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKS. 


The  Bpydges.  By  Mrs.  Disney.  Illus- 
trated. Cloth  boards,  Is.  bd. 

Led  into  Light.  By  Lucy  Taylor. 
With  Illustrations.  Is.  6d.  cloth 
boards.  A stoiy  founded  on  Horatius 
Bonar’s  hymn,  “I  heard  the  voice  of 
Jesus  say.” 

Underneath  the  Surface.  A Sark 
Std  y.  By  Louisa  Dobiiee.  is.  6d.  cloth. 


The  Old  Endeavour.  By  the  Author  of 
“ John  Denton,"  etc.  Is.  (id.  cloth. 
Penfold.  A Story  of  the  Flower  Mission. 

By  Ruth  Lynn.  Is.  6d.  cloth. 

Quality  Fogg’s  Old  Ledger.  By  Mrs. 

Prosser,  is.  (id.  cloth. 

Ralph  Trulock’s  Christinas  Roses. 

By  Annette  Lyster.  is.  ud.  cloth. 
Rides  Out  and  About ; or.  Adventures 
in  Australia.  Is.  (id.  cloth. 


Reduced  from  “ The  Brydges." 


BY  HESBA  STRETTON, 

Author  of  “JESSICA’S  Fir.st  Prayer.” 
Is.  ed.  each.  Royal  16mo.  Cloth  hoards. 
Little  Meg’s  Children.  Illustrated. 
Alone  in  London.  Illustrated. 

Max  Kromer.  A Story  of  Strasburg. 
Illustrated. 

Crew  of  the  Dolphin.  Illustrated. 

The  King’s  Servants.  Illustrated. 
The  Storm  of  Life.  Illustrated. 
Cassy.  Illustrated. 

Friends  till  Death,  and  other  Stories. 
Illustrated. 

Michel  Lorio’s  Cross,  and  other 
Stories.  Illustrated. 


BY  MRS.  0.  F.  WALTON, 

Author  of  “ Christie’s  Old  Organ.” 

Saved  at  Sea.  A Lighthouse  Story. 

My  Mates  and  I. 

My  Little  Corner.  For  Mothers’  ileet- 
ings,  etc.  Illustrated.  New  Edition. 
Crorvn  8vo.  Is.  6d.  cloth  boards. 

FOR  YOUNG  CHILDREN. 

The  Three  Brave  Princes,  and  other 
Readings  for  the  Little  Ones.  Large 
type.  Is.  6d.  cloth  gilt. 

Readings  with  the  Little  Ones.  By 
Agnes  Giberne.  is.  (id.  cloth  gilt. 

The  Children’s  King,  and  other 
Readings  for  Little  Ones.  In  very 
large  type.  Is.  6d.  cloth  gilt. 


LONDON:  56,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


THE  RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY’S  LIST. 


!qf  tii,e 


'tory-land.  By  Sydney  Grey.  With  Tliirty-two  Illustrations 
) by  Kobekt  Baknes,  engraved  and  printed  in  Colour  by  Evans.  4to. 

(js.  handsomely  bound  in  coloured  paper  boards. 


The  stories  in  this  volume  are  well  within  the  understanding  of  children,  and  both 
interesting  and  instructive,  while  the  very  numerous  illustrations  make  it  a unique  volume. 
No  better  gift-book  for  a child  could  be  desired. 


The  Sweet  Story  of  Old.  A Sunday  Book  for  the  Little  Ones. 

By  Hesba  Stkettox,  Author  of  “Jessica’s  Eirst  Piayeij”  etc.  With  Twelve 
Colomed  Pictur  es  by  K.  W.  Maddox.  3s.  Gd.  cloth  boards. 

The  story  of  the  Life  of  Jesus,  told  so  as  to  interest  young  children.  For  this  purpose 
those  parts  of  our  Saviour's  life  and  teaching  which  appeal  most  directly  to  children  have  been 
made  most  prominent.  It  is  intended  as  a Sunday  book,  to  be  read  to,  or  read  by,  the  little 
ones.  The  twelve  full-page  coloured  illustrations  add  greatly  to  the  interest  and  attractive- 
ness of  the  volume. 

My  Coloured  Picture  Story-Book.  With  Twenty-four  full- 

coloured  page  Pictures,  aud  forty  Yignettes.  Comprising  Our  Pretty  Village — 
Little  Antoine  and  the  Bear — Rosa,  the  Little  Cousin  from  India— The  Black- 
bird's Nest.  4to.  4s.  handsomely  bound  in  cloth  boards,  full  gilt. 


M 

H 


y New  Alphabet  Book.  With  large  Coloured  Pictures.  6d. 

on  paper,  or  Is.  mounted  on  canvas,  untearable. 

arrison  Weir’s  Pictures  of  Birds  and  other  Family  Pets. 

Comprising  Pets  of  the  Family — Feathered  Friends — Frank  and  his  Pets — 
Handsomely  bound,  with  side  in  Gold  and  Colours.  4to. 


Happy  Families. 
5s.  cloth  boards. 


Harrison  Weir’s  Pictures  of  Animals.  Comprising  In  the 

Woods— 111  the  F’ields— The  Farm-yard— The  Poultry-yard.  With  twenty-four 
large  Colouied  Plates.  Large  4to.  5s.  cloth  boards,  with  Medallion  on  side. 

Harrison  Weir’s  Pictures  of  Wild  Birds  and  Animals. 

Comprising  Wild  Rangers — Roving  Birds- Lords  of  the  F’orest — Birds  and 
Blossoms.  With  twenty -four  large  Coloured  Plates.  Large  4to.  5s.  cloth  boards, 
with  Chroiuo  Medallion  on  side. 


The  Toy  Book  Present.  Comprising  AVillie  and  Mary’s  First 
Day  at  School — The  Lost  Lamb — Birds  and  Beasts — Alphabet  House.  5s.  hand- 
somely bound. 


The  Toy  Book  Keepsake.  Compri.sing  Aly  Birthday — Little 

Mouse  and  other  Fables— The  Lord's  Prayer — Pilgrim  Children.  5s.  handsomely 
bound. 

The  Little  Learner’s  Toy  Book.  Comprising  The  Little 

LearneFs  ABC  Picture  Book — The  Little  Learner's  First  Lessons  in  Reading — 
I'he  Little  Learner's  Bible  Pictures — The  Little  Learner's  Home  Pictures.  4to. 
4s.  handsomely  bound,  gut  edges. 


Bible  Stories  and  Pictures.  Comprising  The  Story  of  Joseph 
— Stories  from  the  Parables — The  Story  of  Samuel — 'The  Prodigal  Son.  A greatly 
improved  series  of  Toy  Books.  With  simple  letterpress  in  large  type.  4s.  hand- 
somely bomid,  cloth  boards,  gilt  edges. 


ittle  Dot  and  her  Friends.  Comprising  Little  Dot’s  Dai.sies— 

i story  of  Jack  and  NeU  ; or,  ITie  Little  Helpers— Story  of  Little  Pippin  ; or, 
Under  the  Apple-Tree — The  Little  Lamb.  4s.  cloth  boards,  gilt  edges. 

■'he  Town  and  Country  Toy  Book.  Comprising  A Visit  to 

. the  Tower — The  Seaside  Holiday— Mother's  Bight  Hand— Charlie's  Summer  in 
the  Countiy.  4s.  in  handsome  boards,  with  Medallion  on  side,  gilt. 

"'he  Toy  Book  of  Birds  and  Beasts.  Comprising  Domestic 

. Animals— Wild  Animals — Domestic  Birds— Wild  Bii'ds.  With  twenty-foui- 
Coloured  Pictures  from  Drawings  by  Hairison  Weir.  4to.  4s.  gUt  edges. 


LONDON:  56,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


DS709  .W737 

Old  highways  in  China  ... 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1 1012  00045  8275